that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o disappoint_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o atheist_n to_o challenge_v absolute_a dominion_n upon_o the_o earth_n think_v god_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v there_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v for_o herod_n think_v to_o have_v have_v the_o life_n of_o the_o babe_n but_o the_o babe_n have_v his_o when_z the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o second_o general_a point_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n learn_v how_o willing_o he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n he_o may_v have_v think_v himself_o a_o miserable_a man_n to_o have_v marry_v such_o a_o wife_n as_o he_o may_v not_o accompany_v with_o and_o the_o babe_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o unseasonable_a trouble_n for_o these_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o lay_v aside_o consult_v with_o the_o old_a man_n and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n and_o cast_v his_o care_n upon_o the_o high_a that_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o temptation_n so_o he_o know_v he_o will_v likewise_o give_v the_o issue_n like_o abraham_n gen._n 22.8_o who_o answer_v his_o son_n say_v god_n will_v provide_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o like_o this_o babe_n himself_o who_o afterward_o in_o his_o conflict_n of_o death_n mark_n 14.36_o though_o most_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v yet_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n so_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n be_v here_o commend_v by_o this_o that_o he_o present_o dispatch_v not_o stand_n reason_n with_o the_o angel_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o day_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o he_o know_v this_o babe_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o murder_v he_o as_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v a_o work_n to_o do_v for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n no_o other_o door_n of_o escape_n but_o fly_v he_o be_v neither_o negligent_a nor_o careless_a but_o he_o account_v all_o haste_n too_o little_a and_o in_o the_o night_n truss_v up_o all_o he_o have_v whereby_o we_o may_v think_v he_o be_v exceed_v poor_a and_o make_v no_o delay_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n will_v defend_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v a_o window_n for_o our_o deliverance_n that_o we_o use_v all_o possible_a dispatch_n david_n be_v sure_a saul_n can_v not_o surprise_v he_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promse_v he_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o 1._o sam._n 24.1_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o cave_n and_o fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o avoid_v his_o fury_n because_o though_o he_o have_v god_n oath_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n so_o joseph_n though_o he_o have_v the_o babe_n of_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o fly_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o distrust_n but_o of_o singular_a obedience_n because_o he_o be_v will_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n the_o prophet_n osea_n ch_n 11.1_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o god_n threaten_v they_o with_o his_o judgement_n and_o with_o this_o judgement_n as_o the_o great_a that_o he_o will_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n by_o take_v away_o his_o son_n which_o be_v their_o glory_n than_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o comfort_v they_o again_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o although_o they_o have_v be_v rebellious_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v in_o his_o covenant_n though_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o correction_n and_o though_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o lord_n justice_n to_o deprive_v they_o utter_o of_o his_o son_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o israel_n be_v his_o child_n though_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o egypt_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v consider_v their_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n yet_o for_o his_o mere_a mercy_n sake_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o forth_o again_o and_o restore_v he_o unto_o they_o where_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o though_o we_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v never_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o like_o our_o thought_n but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o howbeit_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n as_o he_o do_v ephraim_n osea_n 11.3_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o if_o he_o take_v the_o yoke_n from_o our_o jaw_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o we_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o who_o we_o be_v ease_v we_o shall_v wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o languish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o torment_n of_o conscience_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v unfold_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o sun_n and_o discover_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n unto_o us._n for_o though_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n at_o the_o last_o yet_o many_o sorrow_n shall_v run_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o second_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n show_v shall_v come_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v base_a but_o it_o be_v foretell_v before_o that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a nor_o man_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o as_o here_o be_v foretell_v his_o fly_n into_o egypt_n and_o his_o baseness_n that_o no_o man_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o esay_n chap._n 53.2_o so_o be_v it_o foretell_v that_o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a shall_v be_v call_v for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2.8_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o base_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o may_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o 1._o cor._n 4.10_o fool_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n so_o be_v it_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v scarce_o faith_n find_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4.1_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o fool_n to_o who_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o few_o who_o lamp_n shall_v be_v find_v burn_v and_o who_o faith_n shall_v be_v find_v ground_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o son_n math_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o verse_n 16_o then_o herod_n see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wiseman_n verse_n 17_o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremias_n say_v verse_n 18_o in_o rhama_n be_v a_o voice_n hear_v mourn_a and_o weep_v and_o great_a howl_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o follow_v the_o persecution_n itself_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n before_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n wherein_o the_o evangelist_n deliver_v three_o general_a point_n first_o by_o what_o occasion_n herod_n be_v so_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o exasperate_v to_o beethinke_v himself_o of_o these_o murder_n namely_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o abuse_v second_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o massacre_n with_o the_o circumstance_n first_o of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o bethlem_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v to_o it_o second_o of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o three_o the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n ancient_o foretell_v that_o this_o come_n to_o pass_v they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o monarch_n but_o to_o be_v persecute_v unto_o blood_n for_o the_o first_o herod_n think_v himself_o mock_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o but_o only_o deem_v himself_o so_o where_o
affection_n if_o our_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v and_o lighten_v with_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o well_o heart_a towards_o his_o child_n then_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v true_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o believer_n but_o he_o that_o be_v drossy_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o his_o profession_n that_o be_v hard_o heart_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o follow_v the_o send_v of_o his_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o candle_n of_o truth_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh._n 3.5_o this_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n inward_o which_o have_v three_o property_n first_o to_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n second_o to_o moisten_v that_o which_o be_v dry_a and_o to_o quench_v thirst_n and_o allay_v the_o scorch_a heat_n three_o to_o fructify_v as_o psalm_n 1._o willow_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fruitful_a plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o wash_v the_o soul_n refresh_v the_o conscience_n scorch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o give_v power_n to_o make_v our_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n to_o prosper_v in_o every_o good_a work_n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o great_a auditory_n and_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v many_o wilful_a and_o perverse_a person_n which_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o the_o lord_n rich_a bounty_n but_o do_v scorn_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n tâ—â—_n mercy_n offer_v john_n baptisâ—_n do_v here_o denounce_v peremptory_a vengeance_n and_o intolerable_a torment_n against_o all_o â—â—ose_n that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n do_v contain_v a_o allegory_n or_o continue_a borrow_a speech_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o by_o the_o fan_n understand_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n and_o shall_v winnow_v the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o bastardly_a brood_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o true_a nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o chap._n 47._o israelites_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n between_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o mark_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o heart_n and_o vile_a affection_n be_v inward_o circumcise_v by_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v manifest_v by_o floor_n understand_v all_o place_n where_o a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o more_o special_o for_o a_o visible_a church_n already_o gather_v john_n address_v his_o speech_n here_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o wheat_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o the_o garner_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o chaff_n be_v mean_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n mis-liver_n or_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v fan_v by_o the_o lord_n voice_n by_o cleanse_v be_v mean_v that_o separation_n the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v between_o the_o apostate_n jew_n and_o the_o believe_v jew._n by_o unquenchable_a fire_n be_v mean_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n provide_v for_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o this_o first_o general_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o huckster_v nor_o merchandize_v as_o man_n do_v their_o ware_n but_o that_o they_o so_o labour_v as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o do_v preach_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o there_o it_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a child_n whereas_o before_o all_o be_v shuffle_v together_o for_o though_o before_o this_o time_n the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o other_o be_v as_o one_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o abraham_n seed_n yet_o say_v john_n afterward_o shall_v come_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o with_o the_o powerful_a blast_n thereof_o shall_v scatter_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o make_v know_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o that_o with_o honest_a heart_n embrace_v and_o cherish_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o compare_v to_o a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o cut_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o confusion_n if_o it_o be_v despise_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o simeon_n do_v prophesy_v to_o mary_n luk._n 2.34_o to_o prevent_v any_o conceit_n may_v rise_v in_o her_o mind_n of_o her_o dignity_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o eternal_a lord_n hereby_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v applaud_v she_o for_o her_o son_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o rise_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o a_o mark_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v shoot_v at_o and_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 4.12_o divide_v between_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n anatomise_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o rot_a and_o they_o that_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o shall_v when_o the_o fan_n come_v differ_v then_o the_o poison_n that_o before_o lurk_v shall_v be_v lay_v forth_o and_o the_o hide_a gall_n shall_v be_v display_v hereupon_o also_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o double_a effect_n to_o waste_v stubble_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o purify_v that_o be_v refinable_a as_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o virtue_n to_o inflame_v some_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o zealous_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n set_v other_o on_o fire_n to_o persecute_v it_o to_o quench_v and_o to_o impugn_v it_o this_o effect_n have_v it_o in_o johns_n time_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n some_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a 11.16_o luk._n 3.16_o mat._n 11.16_o whence_o can_v come_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o other_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n all_o before_o be_v as_o they_o think_v well_o circumcise_v and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n so_o when_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o chaff_n fly_v away_o and_o then_o be_v easy_o know_v who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o come_v to_o some_o place_n where_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o hog_n mark_n 5.17_o than_o their_o soul_n save_v 4.29_o luk._n 4.29_o and_o to_o other_o where_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n of_o purpose_n to_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o and_o to_o jairus_n house_n where_o some_o mark._n 5.40_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o his_o speech_n this_o fan_n by_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v make_v a_o separation_n where_o they_o come_v paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n the_o jew_n rail_v against_o he_o when_o the_o gentile_n desire_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n the_o next_o sabbath_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o fan_n act._n 22.23_o the_o jew_n cast_v up_o dust_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cry_v that_o paul_n be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o act._n 23.12_o certain_a do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o when_o as_o other_o in_o judaea_n do_v submit_v themselves_o and_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o luk._n 12.53_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n so_o straight_o nor_o so_o well_o knit_v but_o religion_n will_v violate_v and_o cause_v the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n the_o mother_n with_o the_o daughter_n to_o impugn_v the_o gospel_n with_o hostility_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o breed_v dissension_n but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o enrage_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o his_o barn_n may_v be_v full_a and_o then_o must_v ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.19_o
for_o if_o we_o rather_o desire_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v draw_v a_o little_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o return_v back_o to_o our_o vomit_n then_o to_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o we_o nor_o we_o in_o he_o and_o be_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n 3.14_o phil._n 3.14_o and_o we_o be_v already_o in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v luk._n 12.32_o i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o john_n 10.26_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o those_o that_o be_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o better_o than_o infidel_n which_o be_v more_o lively_o express_v by_o the_o reward_n verse_n 28._o i_o give_v they_o that_o be_v my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o perish_v not_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v as_o jude_n 6._o reserve_v under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n and_o condemnation_n can_v pass_v by_o they_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v never_o satisfy_v for_o they_o so_o much_o also_o be_v signify_v by_o christ_n mat._n 7.13.14_o there_o be_v two_o way_n in_o the_o world_n fit_v with_o the_o two_o fold_v condition_n of_o man_n the_o one_o strait_a and_o narrow_a the_o other_o wide_o and_o broad_a those_o that_o in_o this_o life_n love_v not_o to_o be_v pinch_v and_o crowd_v but_o to_o have_v their_o walk_n easy_a and_o their_o room_n large_a their_o foot_n lead_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o vain_o nozzle_v ourselves_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v we_o all_o for_o christ_n as_o john_n 10.9_o be_v that_o straight_a door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o though_o goat_n may_v here_o feed_v with_o sheep_n and_o tare_n may_v grow_v up_o with_o corn_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fold_n and_o to_o the_o harness_a our_o shepherd_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o give_v they_o only_a entrance_n and_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n gather_v only_o the_o grain_n and_o scatter_v the_o chaff_n as_o before_o the_o wind_n for_o condemnation_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o he_o be_v head_n to_o none_o that_o have_v not_o their_o life_n from_o he_o and_o none_o live_v in_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o he_o rule_v none_o but_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n within_o the_o reach_n whereof_o few_o desire_n to_o be_v draw_v but_o all_o almost_o do_v seek_v how_o to_o slip_v the_o collar_n as_o if_o the_o patient_n shall_v only_o dislike_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v rid_v he_o of_o his_o disease_n yet_o such_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n that_o hate_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o therefore_o no_o marnell_n though_o condemnation_n as_o a_o cloud_n do_v cover_v so_o many_o second_o let_v we_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o tear_n of_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n 1.5_o mal._n 1.5_o that_o have_v so_o magnify_v himself_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o we_o christian_n that_o when_o wrath_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o disobedience_n have_v run_v through_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v besmear_v and_o misshape_v with_o sin_n as_o ugly_a as_o the_o ethiopian_a and_o condemnation_n as_o due_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o that_o already_o hang_v in_o hell_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o not_o from_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o exod._n 1.17_o the_o midwine_n do_v the_o young_a israelite_n but_o from_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v have_v torment_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o mere_o through_o christ_n that_o loâ—eth_v we_o for_o though_o the_o first_o and_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o tender_v to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o his_o child_n only_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o child_n and_o son_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v here_o this_o bridge_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v break_v down_o that_o we_o have_v now_o no_o passage_n to_o hell_n through_o the_o form_n and_o virtue_n of_o our_o live_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o salvation_n first_o the_o destroy_n of_o satan_n power_n in_o we_o through_o sin_n second_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n anger_n towards_o we_o for_o sin_n christ_n have_v remove_v both_o these_o first_o in_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o himself_o possess_v the_o hold_n which_o satan_n keep_v namely_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n and_o second_o in_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reve._n 14.19_o that_o what_o possible_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v exact_v of_o we_o that_o himself_o pay_v in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o person_n suffer_v for_o the_o time_n the_o pain_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n therefore_o there_o can_v no_o condemnation_n remain_v for_o we_o our_o debt_n be_v already_o pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n which_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o thousand_o that_o lie_v pollute_v in_o their_o blood_n no_o worse_o than_o we_o hash_fw-mi thus_o gracious_o visit_v and_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v fence_v and_o free_v from_o this_o condemnation_n namely_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o second_o what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o conjunction_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o man_n imperfect_a wisdom_n and_o shallow_a reach_n can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n nor_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o better_o be_v know_v by_o our_o fruition_n of_o it_o than_o now_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o this_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o far_o may_v we_o seek_v and_o no_o further_o now_o this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n first_o plain_o second_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n the_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o all_o truth_n first_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o discern_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o that_o be_v though_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o my_o presence_n bodily_a yet_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o such_o a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n namely_o my_o spirit_n as_o you_o shall_v know_v and_o perceive_v i_o be_o only_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_o still_o with_o you_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v you_o second_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_o enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o joh._n 17.23_o where_o christ_n make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o which_o place_n prove_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v join_v together_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o have_v punish_v christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n nor_o to_o have_v accept_v our_o obedience_n in_o christ_n person_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n so_o wilful_o sinnig_v
only_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n to_o who_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v nathan_n the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 7.15_o 2._o sam._n 7.15_o yet_o withal_o part_n of_o his_o message_n be_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o daughter_n thamar_n that_o be_v ravish_v and_o in_o his_o son_n absalon_n that_o be_v desperate_o hang_v and_o in_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n that_o present_o die_v and_o this_o be_v only_o to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o that_o security_n satan_n have_v cast_v he_o into_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a where_o the_o lord_n smite_v not_o there_o the_o lord_n love_v not_o and_o therefore_o 1._o sam._n 2.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o slay_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n therefore_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o admonition_n use_v by_o their_o father_n now_o for_o those_o affliction_n that_o be_v send_v as_o prevention_n of_o sin_n as_o poverty_n ignominy_n restraint_n of_o liberty_n shut_v up_o the_o womb_n and_o such_o like_a they_o also_o turn_v to_o the_o best_a in_o god_n child_n for_o many_o do_v let_v themselves_o blood_n before_o they_o be_v sick_a for_o fear_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o superfluous_a spread_v of_o a_o vine_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n mint_n and_o diet_n his_o child_n lest_o by_o riches_n they_o shall_v grow_v proud_a by_o fame_n become_v insolent_a by_o liberty_n wax_v wanton_a and_o kick_v against_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o lest_o by_o have_v child_n they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o to_o cocker_v they_o up_o to_o damnation_n the_o lord_n scant_v they_o in_o these_o blessing_n look_v upon_o david_n who_o confess_v he_o have_v gain_v much_o by_o affliction_n see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v even_o in_o nabuchadnezzar_n before_o he_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o after_o he_o have_v feed_v with_o beast_n before_o in_o his_o prosperity_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v build_v babel_n dan._n 3._o and_o 4._o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v cool_v in_o the_o wild_a forest_n than_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o such_o be_v the_o stomach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o will_v break_v out_o into_o many_o insolency_n against_o god_n against_o his_o church_n and_o child_n unless_o he_o cut_v as_o it_o be_v out_o teather_o short_a that_o we_o have_v but_o little_a room_n to_o feed_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o great_a mercy_n he_o suffer_v we_o oft_o time_n to_o want_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a with_o abundance_n and_o change_v our_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o a_o countenance_n of_o heaviness_n because_o we_o can_v not_o before_o tell_v how_o to_o use_v our_o mirth_n second_o consider_v how_o those_o affliction_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a which_o be_v send_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o namely_o beerein_o to_o try_v how_o far_o we_o love_v god_n whether_o we_o love_v he_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o rough_o aswell_o as_o when_o he_o deal_v mild_o and_o liberal_o with_o we_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o fiery_a trial_n wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v like_o dross_n but_o refine_v like_o gold_n and_o this_o affection_n appear_v in_o job_n when_o he_o cry_v 13.15_o job._n 13.15_o o_o lord_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o love_v thou_o for_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o arrow_n against_o we_o and_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o wrath_n lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o our_o bone_n and_o he_o set_v we_o up_o as_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o unto_o who_o if_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o shaft_n shall_v be_v appease_v before_o they_o hit_v we_o and_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o indignation_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v away_o before_o it_o rankle_v in_o us._n 22.2_o gen._n 22.2_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o abraham_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o simple_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o love_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n better_a than_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o behold_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o three_o day_n journey_n he_o faint_v not_o to_o execute_v the_o lord_n commandment_n trust_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o know_v if_o his_o son_n isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v himself_o shall_v have_v be_v damn_v who_o obedience_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o thorough_o try_v the_o lord_n say_v since_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o but_o there_o be_v another_o special_a kind_n of_o affliction_n that_o search_v more_o narrow_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o tri_v more_o full_o our_o obedience_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n namely_o when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o he_o exercise_v our_o cold_a prayer_n and_o varnish_v our_o rusty_a hope_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a meditation_n to_o think_v how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o die_v not_o only_o in_o their_o holiness_n 116.15_o psal_n 116.15_o but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n even_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v this_o counsel_n luk._n 6.22.23_o when_o you_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o persecute_v for_o righteousness_n then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v skip_v at_o that_o day_n like_o fat_a calf_n because_o our_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n so_o as_o these_o affliction_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n further_o and_o hasten_v we_o towards_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o even_o for_o this_o life_n they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a as_o mat._n 10.29_o he_o that_o forsake_v father_n or_o wife_n or_o riches_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v in_o that_o base_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o comfort_n more_o contentation_n and_o more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o a_o hundred_o wife_n of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o hundred_o father_n of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o so_o kind_a unto_o he_o and_o more_o perfect_a joy_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o suplease_v and_o precious_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o observe_v though_o the_o lord_n promise_v not_o a_o requital_n of_o thy_o loss_n in_o quantity_n and_o in_o number_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o good_a will_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n witch_fw-mi be_v the_o special_a quality_n that_o make_v such_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v permanent_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n this_o david_n have_v find_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 127.1_o and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v the_o house_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o workman_n bestow_v their_o labour_n and_o unless_o he_o keep_v the_o city_n as_o good_a set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o the_o watch_n without_o he_o do_v nothing_o witness_v the_o prison_n door_n that_o fly_v open_a and_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o peter_n be_v fetter_v that_o fly_v off_o when_o the_o jailor_n have_v do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v act._n 12.10_o and_o this_o be_v that_o amos_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n in_o his_o prophecy_n that_o let_v the_o spring_n be_v never_o so_o forward_o 4.6_o amos_n 4.6_o nor_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v our_o food_n never_o so_o savoury_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o blow_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v nourish_v us._n so_o paul_n say_v 4.12_o 1._o tim._n 4.12_o that_o godliness_n have_v ever_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v religious_a prosperity_n &_o the_o hand_n of_o blessing_n from_o above_o and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o this_o dim_a light_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o we_o find_v here_o into_o the_o full_a
that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n at_o which_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o as_o man_n and_o god_n for_o his_o bare_a humanity_n can_v not_o deserve_v this_o neither_o yet_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o be_v his_o brethren_n they_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o we_o be_v by_o this_o heir_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o appeareth_z vers_n 16.17_o of_o this_o chapter_n secondlie_o by_o this_o follow_v and_o from_o this_o come_v the_o sovereignty_n we_o have_v overall_a creature_n as_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n be_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v under_o god_n wing_n no_o man_n neither_o dare_v and_o though_o his_o stomach_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n to_o hurt_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o cie_n thirdlie_o by_o this_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o we_o in_o nature_n yet_o we_o have_v one_o of_o our_o nature_n better_o than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o through_o he_o they_o do_v all_o become_v our_o minister_n heb._n 1.4.7_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o make_v they_o but_o his_o messenger_n now_o for_o the_o degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v this_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o double_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a despair_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o remedy_n in_o the_o profound_a sea_n of_o the_o lord_n unsearchable_a mercy_n the_o second_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o eye_n salve_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.13_o col._n 2.13_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o salvation_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v awake_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o hear_v we_o may_v live_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v man_n and_o pull_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v 6.44_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o curse_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o brand_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v the_o hart_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 16.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o as_o psal_n 40.6_o he_o boar_v the_o ear_n and_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o moisten_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v bring_v cheerful_o to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o shall_v bring_v he_o righteousness_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n so_o as_o this_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v and_o to_o secure_v a_o man_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o to_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n here_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o all_o universal_o call_v by_o grace_n we_o answer_v no_o for_o first_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v effectual_o second_o some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o some_o be_v call_v externallie_o by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o their_o door_n and_o peace_n be_v show_v they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v before_o they_o 22.3_o math._n 22.3_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n not_o effectual_o call_v first_o they_o that_o be_v call_v careless_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o voluptuous_a live_n second_o they_o that_o cruel_o persecure_v the_o inviter_n &_o messenger_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v call_v but_o disdain_v to_o come_v as_o scorn_v such_o cheer_n and_o fare_v every_o day_n better_v themselves_o at_o home_n three_o they_o that_o come_v hand_n over_o head_n never_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n nor_o never_o change_v their_o attire_n but_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o we_o read_v that_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n thereof_o 4.4_o mark_n 4.4_o one_o sort_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o of_o four_o hearer_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o save_v for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o whole_a congregation_n to_o save_v they_o but_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o several_a affection_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o hearer_n be_v reprobate_a that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o beautify_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o of_o they_o that_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o far_o they_o go_v even_o in_o the_o right_a course_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v general_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yea_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4.6_o and_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o never_o to_o be_v reneweâ—_n by_o repentance_n second_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n luk._n 8.13_o for_o a_o time_n not_o counterfeit_a yet_o not_o true_o sincere_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n they_o fall_v away_o like_a fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n yea_o they_o may_v take_v joy_n in_o the_o word_n as_o herod_n do_v 6.20_o mark_n 6.20_o who_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v john_n baptist_n and_o with_o herod_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o god_n minister_n mark_n 16.20_o and_o for_o outward_a reformation_n swine_n we_o know_v may_v be_v wash_v so_o may_v they_o leave_v off_o and_o discontinue_v some_o gross_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v for_o a_o season_n cast_v out_o of_o they_o do_v not_o work_v so_o forcible_o in_o they_o as_o math._n 12.34_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n may_n for_o novelty_n sake_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o for_o a_o time_n speak_v good_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n yea_o they_o may_v wish_v with_o balaam_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 23.10_o num._n 23.10_o justify_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v that_o one_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o hebrew_n 10.29_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n be_v with_o they_o be_v so_o sanctify_v now_o other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v deny_v the_o very_a contemplation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n as_o child_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v who_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v reprobate_a it_o be_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a filth_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o their_o bone_n for_o in_o that_o they_o die_v it_o prove_v they_o have_v finned_a and_o
be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n 15.28_o 1._o sam._n 15.28_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o david_n only_o for_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v king_n before_o yet_o be_v he_o no_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o this_o second_o order_n which_o be_v all_o of_o king_n we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n come_v of_o some_o as_o wicked_a king_n as_o ever_o be_v for_o where_o from_o solomon_n to_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v 19_o king_n 13._o of_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v such_o special_a blemish_n &_o spot_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no_o solomon_n have_v great_a enormity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o repentance_n witness_v by_o his_o book_n of_o retraction_n call_v ecclesiaste_n asa_n begin_v well_o but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n trust_v more_o to_o the_o physician_n then_o to_o god_n 2._o chr._n 16.10.12_o jehosaphat_n do_v the_o worst_a act_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o king_n 8.18_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o jezabel_n whereby_o many_o provocation_n be_v commit_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a jehoram_n he_o cause_v all_o juda_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o and_o 2._o chro._n 21.15_o he_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n his_o gut_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o day_n by_o day_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a ahazia_n his_o son_n be_v slay_v 2._o chro._n 22.9_o by_o jehu_n in_o the_o field_n and_o never_o any_o revenge_v his_o blood_n joash_n his_o son_n 2._o chron._n 23.3_o be_v mighty_o preserve_v by_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o athaliah_n yet_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v dead_a 2._o chron._n 24.78_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o buse_v and_o mislead_v by_o his_o prince_n to_o idolatry_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o himself_o verse_n 25._o be_v afterward_o kill_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n amaziah_n his_o son_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n after_o a_o victory_n obtain_v of_o the_o edomite_n and_o 2._o chro._n 25.27_o be_v traitorous_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n azariah_n his_o son_n 2._o chro._n 26.21_o because_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v immediate_o smite_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o leper_n but_o some_o of_o those_o last_o king_n be_v not_o here_o name_v by_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o proportionable_a and_o even_a number_n that_o shall_v consist_v on_o foureteene_n for_o ahaz_n he_o make_v all_o the_o altar_n like_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o 2._o king_n 16.3_o make_v his_o own_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a jehoiakim_n he_o contemn_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v the_o roll_n to_o be_v burn_v jer._n 36.23_o which_o baruch_n have_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremie_n he_o be_v therefore_o bury_v like_o a_o ass_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremie_n 22.19_o even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o zedechiah_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o contemn_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n jere._n 39.7.8_o and_o he_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o lead_v like_o a_o slave_n into_o captivity_n out_o of_o which_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n in_o the_o prince_n chair_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_v neither_o yet_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o place_n can_v protect_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n 29._o understand_v these_o word_n touch_v christ_n descent_n legal_o as_o deu._n 25.5.6_o and_o pag._n 8._o line_n 29._o but_o that_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o god_n his_o hand_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v season_v their_o palace_n else_o do_v they_o stand_v but_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o such_o wicked_a king_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v anâ—e_a countenance_n to_o their_o offence_n or_o to_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o vile_a sinner_n now_o for_o the_o three_o order_n which_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n note_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n second_o the_o cruelty_n of_o it_o three_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n own_o child_n and_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a shall_v be_v carry_v into_o slavery_n it_o be_v set_v down_o 2._o chro._n 36.12_o to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o king_n rebel_v against_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n prophet_n second_o for_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n trespass_v wonderful_o set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o they_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o they_o mock_v and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o bloodthirsty_a babylonian_n wherein_o observe_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n after_o our_o eye_n have_v once_o be_v open_v and_o how_o nothing_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o embassage_n for_o if_o have_v once_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o decline_v from_o he_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o other_o help_n and_o contemn_v the_o face_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o that_o we_o wax_v strong_a in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v but_o as_o vzziah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 26.16_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o destruction_n and_o force_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v his_o cup_n of_o indignation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o well_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o people_n for_o where_o all_o conspire_v to_o work_v mischief_n all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o madness_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v chap._n 25.18_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o sustain_v be_v captive_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v first_o in_o their_o usage_n before_o they_o come_v to_o babylon_n set_v down_o 2._o chr._n 36.17_o they_o take_v both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o though_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o succour_n yet_o be_v they_o there_o stab_v with_o dagger_n they_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o precious_a vessel_n of_o it_o to_o abuse_v in_o their_o superstition_n when_o they_o come_v to_o babel_n now_o to_o see_v the_o temple_n on_o fire_n and_o young_a and_o old_a slay_v without_o mercy_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v rend_v their_o heart_n in_o piece_n to_o see_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o deface_v and_o themselves_o reserve_v but_o as_o a_o after_o pray_v to_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o second_o come_v thither_o namely_o to_o babel_n to_o behold_v such_o grosie_n idolatry_n and_o to_o hear_v such_o high_a reproach_n as_o no_o doubt_n be_v give_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o 137.3_o psal_n 137.3_o come_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o the_o god_n of_o juda_n that_o have_v forsake_v you_o and_z behold_v here_o be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v spew_v out_o beside_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v keep_v how_o can_v they_o but_o strain_v forth_o tear_n of_o blood_n and_o send_v forth_o deep_a sigh_n from_o a_o mournful_a spirit_n yea_o their_o case_n be_v so_o desperate_a and_o miserable_a as_o ezech._n 37.11_o their_o raise_n up_o again_o and_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o to_o put_v life_n into_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a bone_n for_o their_o the_o lord_n say_v these_o dry_a bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o their_o captivity_n last_o but_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v winter_v and_o sommer_v there_o full_a 70._o year_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 25.11_o that_o
we_o safe_a hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v fiery_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o they_o may_v stay_v we_o in_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o cherish_v we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n to_o esteem_v he_o as_o our_o rock_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o most_o stable_a tower_n that_o can_v totter_v have_v this_o warrant_n from_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n to_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n who_o as_o he_o faithful_o perform_v it_o to_o david_n so_o will_v he_o gracious_o remember_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v most_o toss_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o least_o hope_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n to_o thy_o wife_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o message_n where_o the_o jesuite_n observe_v that_o mary_n be_v joseph_n true_a wife_n yet_o he_o know_v she_o not_o so_o as_o say_v they_o there_o may_v be_v true_a marriage_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o party_n vow_v to_o live_v in_o continency_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o example_n but_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o precept_n because_o though_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o singular_a person_n of_o joseph_n yet_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o any_o general_a place_n or_o commandment_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o their_o infirmity_n as_o we_o may_v not_o lie_v with_o rahab_n 1.10_o josh_n 2.4_o gen._n 26.7_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 34.28_o mat._n 14.29_o 2._o king_n 1.10_o nor_o dissemble_v with_o rebecca_n second_o in_o their_o personal_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o moses_n in_o fast_v forty_o day_n peter_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n eliah_n in_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n nor_o joseph_n here_o in_o a_o parpetuall_a separation_n from_o his_o wife_n for_o this_o example_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a and_o what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dare_v touch_v that_o vessel_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v take_v up_o for_o himself_o otherwise_o that_o marriage_n can_v be_v lawful_a where_o the_o party_n mean_v to_o separate_v themselves_o continual_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.5_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v not_o defraud_v one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v first_o by_o consent_n second_o but_o for_o a_o time_n otherwise_o as_o 1._o pet._n 3.7_o they_o must_v dwell_v as_o heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n second_o the_o jesuite_n note_v this_o that_o where_o christ_n vouchsase_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o marriage_n yet_o of_o a_o virgin_n that_o in_o this_o he_o honour_v both_o but_o principal_o virginity_n we_o answer_v that_o mariagein_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v better_a than_o virginity_n for_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n gen._n 2.18_o see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o but_o even_o in_o his_o innocency_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o woman_n as_o a_o help_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7.26_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o enjoin_v virginity_n to_o any_o or_o as_o commend_v it_o before_o marriage_n but_o only_o as_o persuade_v and_o praise_v it_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v no_o family_n be_v more_o free_a &_o ready_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o continency_n be_v not_o better_a as_o a_o better_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o betterness_n of_o that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o disorder_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o because_o marriage_n be_v clog_v with_o so_o many_o care_n as_o distract_v the_o mind_n much_o from_o religious_a exercise_n and_o man_n in_o their_o single_a estate_n be_v more_o empty_v of_o care_n and_o so_o more_o vacant_a for_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o virginity_n in_o marriage_n be_v better_a than_o society_n in_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o accurse_a speech_n this_o example_n of_o joseph_n only_o except_v for_o it_o be_v a_o plant_n grow_v only_o in_o this_o garden_n in_o respect_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o own_o speech_n be_v true_a that_o virginity_n in_o marriage_n be_v better_a than_o virginity_n out_o of_o marriage_n it_o be_v good_a for_o their_o priest_n and_o nun_n to_o marry_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v fear_v not_o observe_v that_o all_o our_o security_n from_o fear_n stand_v on_o the_o lord_n word_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n avail_v joseph_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v his_o own_o judgement_n lead_v he_o to_o any_o stable_a comfort_n till_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n have_v send_v it_o howbeit_o we_o see_v the_o blind_a boldness_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o gen._n 3.4.5_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rid_v our_o first_o parent_n from_o all_o fear_n in_o their_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o we_o have_v find_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o lord_n true_a from_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o therefore_o qualify_v ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o prescript_n to_o tremble_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o fear_v and_o to_o run_v on_o rejoice_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o he_o have_v always_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o cup._n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v why_o joseph_n shall_v not_o fear_v we_o may_v behold_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o lord_n compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n who_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o to_o stay_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o in_o relief_n of_o their_o infirmity_n will_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o comprehend_v it_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 12.32_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v say_v fear_v not_o why_o for_o your_o father_n will_v give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o commandment_n rest_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n those_o that_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o such_o be_v you_o therefore_o away_o with_o fear_n out_o of_o the_o reason_n itself_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o note_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o even_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n conception_n there_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o that_o nature_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ-man_n be_v never_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o adoption_n presuppose_v wrath_n but_o his_o manhood_n be_v personal_o even_o at_o the_o first_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v no_o person_n of_o itself_o as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o now_o the_o three_o thing_n joseph_n be_v inform_v of_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o name_v he_o jesus_n with_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n wherein_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v from_o sin_n second_o who_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n and_o these_o be_v very_o few_o as_o himself_o say_v luk._n 12.32_o i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n for_o the_o first_o in_o sin_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n second_o the_o original_a corruption_n three_o the_o condemnation_n for_o this_o corruption_n and_o disobedience_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v double_a either_o in_o break_v the_o law_n or_o not_o fulfil_v it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o disobedience_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o disobedience_n namely_o hell_n fire_n these_o be_v three_o run_a sore_n satisfy_v and_o cure_v by_o three_o run_a stream_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o rebellion_n to_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n who_o not_o only_o pay_v for_o that_o we_o have_v break_v but_o actual_o fulfil_v every_o point_n of_o it_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o original_a corruption_n we_o have_v the_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v ever_o separate_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o as_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n for_o though_o he_o be_v make_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v changeable_o good_a but_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o as_o the_o stout_a mountain_n that_o can_v be_v stir_v for_o the_o three_o we_o have_v christ_n
by_o his_o passion_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o condemnation_n even_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a beast_n be_v shed_v for_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v to_o lay_v before_o his_o face_n the_o punishment_n he_o have_v deserve_v 16.15_o levit._fw-la 16.15_o that_o so_o worthy_o his_o throat_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v and_o more_o just_o than_o be_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o we_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n most_o innocent_a blood_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o by_o the_o behold_v only_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o numb_a 21_o 9_o as_o many_o as_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v make_v whole_a so_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n anoint_v with_o the_o eie-salue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o fiery_a sting_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o have_v sting_v we_o to_o damnation_n for_o the_o second_o who_o he_o shall_v save_v observe_v not_o all_o but_o his_o people_n therefore_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o first_o to_o supplicate_v or_o to_o pray_v the_o second_o to_o sacrifice_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o never_o supplicate_v and_o john_n 17.9_o he_o exclude_v the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o for_o the_o world_n he_o never_o die_v but_o he_o pray_v only_o for_o believer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_v apart_o whole_o for_o god_n service_n the_o word_n sanctify_v be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v form_n the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o flesh_n the_o garment_n the_o vessel_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v holy_a so_o call_v because_o none_o may_v use_v they_o to_o worldly_a purpose_n so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o people_n we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o only_o for_o one_o husband_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o like_o a_o jewel_n peerless_a as_o if_o we_o be_v peculiar_o lay_v up_o for_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v tit._n 2.14_o and_o he_o that_o can_v assure_v his_o soul_n of_o this_o for_o he_o christ_n never_o die_v for_o if_o we_o be_v temple_n only_o to_o set_v up_o in_o they_o the_o idol_n of_o our_o affection_n christ_n never_o dwell_v there_o now_o every_o man_n will_v assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v two_o child_n shall_v swear_v she_o be_v a_o maid_n or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n shall_v say_v and_o face_n we_o down_o he_o be_v sound_a or_o one_o reel_v in_o the_o channel_n that_o he_o be_v sober_a will_v they_o not_o be_v spectacle_n of_o shame_n to_o all_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o and_o for_o a_o unseemly_a and_o filthy_a liver_n to_o challenge_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o christ_n bosom_n and_o to_o be_v remember_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o to_o apportion_v part_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o himself_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o his_o feign_a repentance_n shall_v lead_v he_o but_o into_o a_o feign_a hope_n against_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o will_v deceive_v he_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o boaster_n be_v they_o speak_v of_o proverb_n 30.12_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n that_o be_v that_o be_v as_o filthy_a in_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v his_o body_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o excrement_n can_v out_o of_o thorn_n come_v grape_n or_o can_v a_o sinful_a wretch_n be_v a_o sober_a liver_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o faith_n no_o faith_n without_o repentance_n no_o repentance_n without_o amendment_n of_o life_n nor_o any_o amendment_n without_o forsake_v of_o sin_n the_o conclusion_n whereof_o be_v that_o no_o evil_a liver_n have_v part_n in_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v yet_o upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o venture_v thy_o salvation_n peremptory_o by_o defer_v thy_o repentance_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o whether_o to_o morrow_n shall_v ever_o come_v dally_v not_o therefore_o thus_o with_o god_n till_o the_o devil_n take_v thou_o in_o the_o lurch_n for_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o damnation_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n so_o likewise_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n 3.8_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o without_o fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o who_o as_o god_n have_v covenant_v with_o they_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n so_o have_v they_o covenant_v with_o he_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o intolerable_a absurdity_n for_o they_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n do_v notwithstanding_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v as_o profane_a as_o esau_n and_o have_v sell_v their_o birthright_n 25.26_o gen._n 25.33_o math._n 25.26_o will_v yet_o claim_v their_o birthright_n when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n than_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o child_n math_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o verse_n 22_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v verse_n 23_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o us._n verse_n 24_o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o take_v his_o wife_n verse_n 25_o but_o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n former_o point_v at_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o better_a encouragement_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o message_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o strange_a which_o be_v record_v so_o long_o before_o wherein_o consider_v first_o what_o cause_n the_o prophet_n have_v to_o speak_v this_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o esay_n chap._n 7._o where_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v cast_v into_o fear_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o combination_n and_o join_v together_o of_o the_o two_o army_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o strength_n the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v send_v to_o offer_v he_o a_o sign_n in_o that_o consternation_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o mind_n either_o in_o the_o depth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v a_o certain_v the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o that_o army_n the_o king_n measure_v all_o by_o policy_n refuse_v to_o ask_v any_o particular_a sign_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n see_v this_o descend_v to_o the_o general_a sign_n the_o covenant_n make_v gen._n 3._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v not_o only_o perform_v a_o temporary_a deliverance_n but_o a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v especial_o make_v to_o abraham_n now_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o exprobration_n in_o this_o sort_n how_o can_v thou_o o_o king_n mistrust_v this_o small_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o since_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o other_o which_o be_v far_o great_a hence_o general_o learn_v how_o excellent_a and_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v and_o familiar_a with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o the_o store-house_n of_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v distress_v and_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v our_o thought_n when_o they_o be_v distract_v for_o if_o joseph_n have_v well_o compare_v the_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v call_v to_o mind_v this_o speech_n of_o esay_n here_o mention_v it_o may_v much_o have_v stay_v he_o in_o his_o perplex_a discourse_n with_o himself_o the_o angel_n himself_o intimate_v so_o much_o in_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o conceal_v the_o prophet_n
all_o the_o angel_n must_v worship_v he_o and_o yet_o as_o man_n no_o essential_a quality_n of_o the_o deity_n rest_v in_o he_o the_o three_o privilege_n be_v this_o that_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v give_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o office_n to_o he_o as_o man_n that_o as_o god_n be_v mediator_n so_o be_v man_n as_o god_n have_v deserve_v salvation_n so_o have_v man_n and_o that_o he_o as_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v by_o his_o manhood_n but_o christ-man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n the_o second_o fruit_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n not_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o both_o as_o christ_n god_n die_v christ_n man_n be_v eternal_a and_o this_o be_v either_o when_o we_o give_v that_o to_o the_o humanity_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n or_o give_v that_o to_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humanity_n as_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v his_o church_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o blood_n but_o christ_n god_n have_v blood_n so_o this_o man_n christ_n forgive_v sin_n not_o that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o his_o manhood_n but_o he_o do_v it_o mere_o as_o god_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n be_v true_a in_o concreto_fw-la not_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o last_o in_o the_o word_n god_n with_o we_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a god_n with_o we_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o person_n for_o the_o reprobate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o god_n with_o they_o but_o against_o they_o but_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5.30_o ephes_n 5.30_o and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n even_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o in_o nature_n as_o all_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v but_o one_o person_n by_o special_a covenant_n and_o even_o so_o be_v we_o one_o person_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o be_v also_o one_o with_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o last_o prayer_n john_n 17._o father_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o as_o i_o be_o one_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o with_o i_o so_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o point_v at_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o both_o which_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o joseph_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n have_v command_v he_o this_o be_v the_o three_o general_a part_n speak_v of_o before_o namely_o the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n according_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v prescribe_v out_o of_o which_o gather_v general_o that_o when_o we_o be_v acertain_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n we_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o still_o consult_v with_o our_o own_o perverse_a nature_n nâ—â—_n incline_v too_o much_o to_o tender_v our_o own_o frailty_n but_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n we_o admit_v of_o no_o contradiction_n but_o we_o be_v to_o constrain_v our_o affection_n to_o be_v pacify_v and_o persuade_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v dispose_v this_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o sara_n genes_n 18.12_o who_o laugh_v when_o the_o angel_n promise_v to_o come_v again_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n she_o râ—â—â—â—ting_v rather_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n then_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v lot_n fault_n gen._n 19.16_o who_o prolong_v the_o time_n when_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o arise_v and_o be_v go_v for_o the_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n gen._n 22.3_o who_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n than_o for_o a_o father_n to_o be_v the_o butcher_n to_o his_o own_o son_n yet_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o present_o commend_v his_o affection_n and_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o execute_v that_o bitter_a message_n wherein_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n must_v be_v child_n of_o obedience_n which_o must_v be_v show_v by_o walk_v in_o every_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o now_o see_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n 16.29_o luke_n 16.29_o which_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o speak_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n so_o far_o as_o be_v command_v so_o far_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v howsoever_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o dear_a and_o cross_v we_o much_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n to_o embrace_v she_o for_o a_o wife_n who_o honesty_n we_o may_v just_o suspect_v and_o if_o joseph_n do_v this_o at_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n so_o often_o beat_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o spread_v curtain_n over_o they_o but_o that_o as_o his_o obedience_n be_v here_o record_v for_o his_o praise_n so_o our_o stubburnnesse_n and_o disobedience_n be_v register_v in_o our_o punishment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o hiss_a and_o astonishment_n to_o other_o nation_n further_o observe_v hence_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a stand_v not_o in_o a_o general_a subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o no_o nor_o yet_o in_o a_o verbal_a confession_n of_o it_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a rest_v in_o his_o work_n of_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v say_v â—eere_o joseph_n do_v as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v 1â—_n 1._o joh._n 3_o 1â—_n so_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o mouth_n must_v go_v together_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n â—â—_o mat._n 7._o â—â—_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v noidle_v but_o a_o painful_a call_n wherein_o we_o must_v strive_v daily_a to_o pluck_v up_o some_o weed_n or_o other_o that_o overgrow_v our_o godliness_n and_o to_o live_v as_o child_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o father_n always_o do_v what_o he_o commend_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o joseph_n after_o this_o time_n have_v no_o more_o suspect_v his_o wife_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v she_o again_o and_o dwell_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o have_v be_v like_o lot_n wife_n gen._n 19.22.26_o who_o beginning_n well_o in_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o yet_o forget_v half_o her_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n in_o look_v back_o behind_o she_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o monument_n to_o this_o day_n for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o he_o know_v she_o after_n for_o the_o word_n till_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v as_o well_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o as_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v we_o then_o but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v with_o we_o then_o and_o ever_o after_o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v 2._o sam._n 6.23_o michol_n have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a she_o have_v none_o after_o so_o in_o the_o speech_n follow_v christ_n be_v she_o first_o begotten_a son_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v she_o have_v any_o more_o son_n for_o the_o phrase_n only_o exclude_v the_o time_n before_o and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v upon_o our_o salvation_n that_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o till_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a church_n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o after_o nor_o that_o she_o have_v any_o more_o
sure_a to_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o besot_v with_o this_o gross_a fear_n that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v into_o foolishness_n that_o so_o the_o poor_a child_n may_v as_o yet_o escape_v the_o bloody_a claw_n of_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o people_n they_o be_v afraid_a and_o trouble_a because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o acquaint_v and_o make_v familiar_a with_o slavish_a servitude_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v even_o grow_v hard_a and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o sustain_v this_o bondage_n so_o they_o may_v be_v quiet_a choose_v rather_o to_o abide_v some_o tolerable_a servitude_n then_o to_o endanger_v themselves_o further_o by_o the_o commutation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o change_v of_o their_o king_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n observe_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a prince_n who_o if_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n do_v but_o come_v near_o they_o and_o shake_v they_o in_o their_o seat_n they_o murmur_v and_o grudge_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o fear_n as_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n for_o herod_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n if_o christ_n shall_v reign_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v so_o much_o affect_v he_o even_o so_o be_v the_o countenance_n of_o king_n balthasar_n change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v when_o he_o see_v the_o hand_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n dan._n 5.6_o which_o signify_v the_o division_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o stay_v their_o conscience_n from_o check_v and_o accuse_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v as_o a_o butcher_n that_o will_v first_o flea_n and_o rifle_v they_o when_o their_o destruction_n draw_v on_o therefore_o let_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n beware_v how_o they_o spurn_v against_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o king_n now_o then_o he_o be_v then_o nay_o he_o govern_v now_o with_o more_o majesty_n than_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o lion_n over_o his_o heritage_n 5.3_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o sceptre_n bless_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o must_v suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v and_o themselves_o though_o lord_n over_o other_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o subject_n under_o he_o in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v also_o afraid_a observe_v the_o grossness_n and_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o these_o jew_n before_o these_o wiseman_n come_v thither_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o messiah_n they_o be_v present_o astonish_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n before_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o translate_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o be_v exercise_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a calamity_n as_o be_v their_o forefather_n under_o pharaoh_n 5.7_o exod._n 5.7_o so_o as_o that_o may_v have_v make_v they_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v look_v for_o a_o deliverer_n the_o sacrifice_n they_o daily_o offer_v portend_v the_o dteah_a of_o christ_n may_v have_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o come_n but_o they_o be_v so_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o licentious_a live_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n yea_o they_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n continual_o in_o their_o service_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 118.26_o ma._n 21.9_o psal_n 118.26_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v it_o appall_v and_o like_a beast_n void_a of_o understanding_n they_o have_v rather_o sleep_v in_o a_o know_a slavery_n then_o enjoy_v a_o unknowen_a liberty_n their_o religion_n be_v but_o common_a devotion_n and_o a_o set_a kind_n of_o serve_v god_n without_o sincerity_n which_o wrought_v no_o more_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o now_o as_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_a they_o tremble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n which_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v religion_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v lest_o if_o we_o neglect_v this_o acceptable_a time_n of_o grace_n and_o shuffle_v off_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n we_o grow_v and_o become_v as_o senseless_a and_o profane_a in_o ourselves_o as_o these_o jew_n do_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n preach_v again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v all_o jerusalem_n be_v afraid_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o great_a part_n for_o some_o wait_v and_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o great_a hope_n 2.28.37_o luk._n 2.28.37_o as_o anna_n simeon_n and_o zachary_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o mighty_a fire_n where_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v multitude_n the_o great_a number_n be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 12.32_o luk._n 12.32_o as_o himself_o testify_v i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o such_o strength_n have_v corruption_n in_o we_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o altogether_o from_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o least_o occasion_n move_v we_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n howbeit_o let_v we_o retire_v ourselves_o into_o the_o strait_n of_o godliness_n and_o let_v pirate_n rove_v upon_o the_o main_a sea_n it_o be_v the_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v and_o the_o small_a company_n that_o enter_v into_o zion_n for_o in_o sodom_n that_o great_a city_n genes_n 18.32_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v ten_o righteous_a nor_o religious_a and_o the_o house_n of_o noah_n only_o except_v genes_n 6.11_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o join_v in_o amity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n lest_o we_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o overcome_v of_o the_o same_o fear_n we_o see_v all_o jerusalem_n trouble_v with_o further_o observe_v hence_o that_o if_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o baseness_n strike_v such_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o second_o come_v cause_n the_o very_a mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o power_n accompany_v with_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fly_v before_o he_o that_o therefore_o his_o presence_n may_v bring_v we_o joy_n 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v let_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o put_v on_o this_o our_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes_n 1.7_o for_o faith_n in_o he_o shall_v drive_v out_o all_o tremble_a distrust_n whatsoever_o &_o where_o his_o come_n work_v fear_n there_o the_o conscience_n threaten_v destruction_n else_o will_v the_o wicked_a never_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o 30._o luke_n 23_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o observe_v again_o by_o this_o great_a perplexity_n that_o arise_v both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v commotion_n to_o state_n and_o alteration_n to_o kingdom_n for_o now_o beside_o the_o general_a fear_n that_o fret_v their_o heart_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o divine_n be_v trouble_v to_o turn_v their_o book_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v but_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o christ_n himself_o speak_v afterward_o matthew_n 10.34_o i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n not_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o cause_v war_n but_o that_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n may_v redound_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n boil_v from_o he_o to_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n may_v again_o issue_v from_o we_o to_o he_o through_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o before_o the_o gospel_n can_v enter_v to_o take_v root_n and_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o cause_v hatred_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n this_o proceed_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o by_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n lose_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n that_o love_n darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o the_o gospel_n discover_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o mote_n that_o otherwise_o lie_v hide_v and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o
cause_n of_o war_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v with_o the_o worldling_n to_o show_v the_o division_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n and_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o these_o end_v the_o gospel_n breed_v commotion_n now_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n it_o make_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o divine_n and_o he_o gather_v the_o learned_a and_o all_o the_o learned_a omit_v none_o to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o question_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v but_o to_o satiate_v his_o own_o bloody_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v where_o we_o learn_v how_o prince_n do_v use_v religion_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o call_v for_o divine_n not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o policy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o crown_n only_o trouble_v herod_n so_o as_o he_o call_v they_o not_o for_o any_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o for_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v miserable_a clawback_n but_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o that_o they_o may_v relieve_v he_o in_o this_o his_o trouble_n and_o scruple_n thus_o do_v balak_n numb_a 22.5_o send_v for_o balaam_n only_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n and_o ahab_n 1._o kin._n 22.8_o send_v for_o micah_n only_o that_o he_o may_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o three_o general_a circumstance_n namely_o the_o resolution_n give_v by_o these_o divine_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n hereupon_o note_v that_o these_o priest_n though_o their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o god_n do_v force_v they_o to_o speak_v truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o unction_n 11.50_o john_n 11.50_o so_o caiaphas_n only_o as_o high_a priest_n shall_v say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o speak_v we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o privilege_n of_o oâ—le_n do_v this_o than_o can_v he_o never_o sentence_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o if_o this_o unction_n work_v but_o by_o fit_n like_o saul_n frenzy_n 1._o sam._n 16.23_o then_o must_v they_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o upright_a judgement_n of_o these_o divine_n in_o this_o place_n balaam_n num._n 24.17_o prophesy_v true_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o speak_v even_o as_o his_o ass_n speak_v god_n put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o pope_n person_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o pope_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o that_o though_o his_o person_n be_v overflowen_v with_o wickedness_n yet_o that_o as_o some_o ground_n will_v bear_v no_o poison_a beast_n so_o his_o consistory_n will_v breed_v no_o error_n we_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n much_o less_o they_o for_o though_o caiaphas_n speak_v true_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v yet_o as_o high_a priest_n he_o condemn_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v innocent_a so_o we_o must_v take_v it_o here_o that_o these_o divine_n resolve_v herod_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o by_o enforcement_n but_o voluntary_o even_o as_o they_o think_v for_o their_o lip_n preserve_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o prophet_n even_o in_o these_o special_a and_o secret_a point_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n note_v further_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o cite_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o set_v down_o particular_o so_o many_o thing_n by_o so_o many_o sundry_a instrument_n and_o all_o fall_n out_o to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v then_o see_v they_o it_o be_v first_o prophesy_v gen._n 3._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o to_o what_o nation_n he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o what_o tribe_n to_o juda_n gen._n 49.10_o then_o to_o what_o house_n of_o this_o tribe_n to_o david_n then_o at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v bear_v dan._n 9.25_o &_o genes_n 49.10_o when_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v go_v from_o shilo_n then_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v then_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v bear_v he_o a_o virgin_n his_o name_n emmanuel_n esa_n 7.14_o his_o office_n a_o saviour_n the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v bethlem_n micah_n 5.2_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v poor_a za._n 99_o he_o shall_v come_v ride_v on_o a_o ass_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n esa_n 53.12_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o sinner_n the_o price_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o betray_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o to_o buy_v a_o field_n zach._n 11.12_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v pierce_v and_o yet_o that_o in_o his_o death_n not_o a_o bone_n shall_v be_v break_v exod._n 12.46_o that_o he_o shall_v thirst_v &_o vinegar_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o psa_n 69.21_o that_o lot_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o his_o garment_n psal_n 22.18_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n labour_v to_o learn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o so_o to_o learn_v they_o as_o to_o do_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v contrary_a mind_a to_o these_o jew_n rejoice_v at_o his_o come_n who_o will_v fill_v we_o with_o all_o joy_n further_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o occasion_n the_o lord_n wrought_v that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n at_o bethlem_n luke_n recite_v it_o chap._n 2.1_o that_o mary_n have_v purpose_v to_o be_v deliver_v at_o nazareth_n where_o she_o have_v conceive_v which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n change_v this_o determination_n and_o send_v a_o thought_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n to_o impose_v a_o tax_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n mary_n though_o great_a with_o child_n and_o near_o her_o travel_n yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o bethlem_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o purpose_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o make_v all_o wind_n blow_v good_a for_o his_o child_n and_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o executioner_n of_o the_o prophecy_n not_o that_o he_o any_o whit_n regard_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o do_v this_o upon_o any_o voluntary_a obedience_n for_o his_o end_n be_v to_o enrich_v his_o fist_n and_o to_o show_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o empire_n that_o by_o this_o man_n may_v testify_v their_o submission_n unto_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v gen._n 45.7_o the_o mischievous_a malice_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n to_o a_o honourable_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o purveyor_n and_o a_o nurse_n to_o his_o church_n as_o joseph_n himself_o testify_v gen._n 50.20_o speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a that_o i_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o many_o note_v further_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o divine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v so_o sincere_o &_o willing_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v whereas_o afterward_o they_o pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o this_o messiah_n it_o be_v because_o as_o yet_o the_o messiah_n have_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o convince_v their_o sin_n and_o show_v their_o shame_n nor_o challenge_v they_o for_o murder_v of_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o he_o be_v no_o more_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n bear_v at_o bethlem_n but_o he_o be_v a_o nazarean_a and_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o galilee_n john_n 7.53_o reprove_v also_o nicodemus_n verse_n 52._o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o condemneâ—_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v grant_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o general_a but_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o atheist_n and_o non-residents_a 15.14_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o mat._n 15.14_o which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o general_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n that_o where_o the_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v 11.14_o prou._n 11.14_o and_o that_o the_o price_n of_o soul_n be_v blood_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n that_o take_v the_o fleece_n yet_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n or_o that_o he_o do_v
comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o humble_v we_o if_o we_o go_v on_o with_o a_o simple_a heart_n and_o persevere_v as_o these_o wiseman_n do_v in_o their_o journey_n in_o a_o time_n unlooked_a for_o he_o will_v kindle_v in_o we_o the_o former_a light_n and_o take_v away_o that_o foggy_a mist_n that_o obscure_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o it_o shall_v clear_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v ease_v that_o heart_n that_o be_v before_o tread_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o find_v the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o cratch_n we_o may_v consider_v how_o strange_o and_o strong_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o these_o wiseman_n that_o after_o the_o former_a discouragement_n pass_v over_o they_o find_v the_o babe_n lie_v in_o this_o base_a place_n which_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v make_v they_o repent_v their_o long_a travel_n in_o the_o end_n to_o see_v no_o other_o sight_n then_o this_o but_o such_o be_v the_o quick_a sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o special_a instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o the_o baseness_n of_o this_o king_n here_o they_o find_v neither_o guard_n to_o defend_v he_o nor_o resort_v of_o people_n to_o see_v he_o neither_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n nor_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o such_o a_o child_n as_o for_o outward_a beauty_n they_o may_v have_v see_v many_o a_o thousand_o equal_a and_o far_o beyond_o he_o in_o their_o own_o country_n without_o this_o great_a travel_n where_o learn_v that_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o bend_v the_o conscience_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v seem_v contrary_a do_v nothing_o offend_v they_o for_o these_o wiseman_n do_v believe_v that_o this_o base_a child_n lay_v in_o this_o base_a manner_n be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o sara_n must_v believe_v be_v a_o dead_a woman_n that_o be_v spend_v by_o nature_n and_o overgrowen_v with_o year_n that_o so_o many_o child_n must_v come_v from_o she_o as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 17.19_o so_o abraham_n gen._n 15.18_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v actual_a possession_n of_o it_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o so_o david_n 1._o sam._n 17.15_o come_v from_o the_o sheep_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n yet_o he_o see_v saul_n so_o furious_a against_o he_o 1._o sam._n 19.1_o as_o he_o proclaim_v it_o say_v let_v i_o see_v if_o i_o have_v any_o that_o will_v kill_v david_n here_o be_v open_a conspiracy_n yea_o he_o be_v drive_v into_o cave_n and_o hole_n he_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o every_o man_n refuse_v yet_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o but_o he_o must_v persuade_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v though_o saul_n be_v even_o at_o his_o heel_n to_o dispatch_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v joseph_n he_o have_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o eleven_o star_n gen._n 37.10_o shall_v tall_a down_n and_o worship_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n ready_a to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o believe_v this_o yea_o being_n sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o after_o by_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o mistress_n genes_n 39.20_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n yet_o he_o faint_v not_o but_o persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o dream_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o so_o ezechiel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n ezec._n 37.4_o must_v believe_v that_o of_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a bone_n there_o shall_v rise_v up_o arm_v man_n for_o those_o dead_a bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n yea_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o quick_a sight_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o prison_n there_o be_v liberty_n in_o persecution_n comfort_n in_o life_n death_n in_o the_o cross_a a_o crown_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o also_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o wiseman_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o see_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n in_o christ_n time_n broach_v this_o argument_n to_o with_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o gospel_n 7.48_o john_n 7.48_o see_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o scribe_n or_o of_o the_o famous_a learned_a man_n follow_v christ_n only_o a_o few_o rascal_n company_n flock_n unto_o he_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o any_o outward_a pomp_n or_o glory_n for_o so_o much_o do_v simeon_n luk._n 2.34_o insinuate_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o expect_v any_o glorious_a acceptation_n of_o her_o son_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 8.14.28.16_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o white_a set_v up_o in_o a_o but_o whereat_o every_o man_n will_v shoot_v some_o bolt_n such_o therefore_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o as_o himself_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v 11.6_o math._n 11.6_o that_o as_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v above_o nature_n so_o the_o persuade_v of_o we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o general_a opposition_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o affectation_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o extremity_n of_o contempt_n poverty_n and_o persecution_n or_o else_o to_o every_o man_n particular_a heart_n which_o be_v forcible_a to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o for_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o his_o affection_n upon_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o cross_n true_a it_o be_v if_o a_o orator_n shall_v use_v a_o argument_n contrary_a to_o art_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v frame_v his_o argument_n of_o that_o the_o people_n be_v most_o in_o hatred_n of_o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a labour_n and_o a_o vain_a hope_n to_o expect_v his_o purpose_n so_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v apply_v a_o medicine_n contrary_n to_o the_o disease_n he_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o cure_v it_o but_o if_o the_o medicine_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o party_n than_o be_v it_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v success_n but_o such_o be_v the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o as_o he_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o can_v also_o make_v of_o a_o thing_n contrary_a such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o crown_n of_o monarch_n by_o the_o cross_n who_o triumphant_a seat_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n by_o poverty_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o have_v wrought_v submission_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o heathen_a man_n that_o though_o christ_n lie_v in_o a_o cratch_n void_a of_o all_o dignity_n yet_o they_o take_v no_o offence_n at_o it_o which_o thing_n be_v only_o proper_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v who_o have_v both_o the_o tongue_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o knee_n in_o his_o power_n in_o that_o these_o wiseman_n offer_v gold_n and_o other_o gift_n unto_o the_o babe_n observe_v how_o gracious_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n parent_n that_o even_o now_o immediate_o before_o the_o persecution_n come_v he_o send_v they_o gold_n from_o the_o east_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o comfort_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o extremity_n or_o to_o be_v too_o much_o distress_v with_o poverty_n as_o david_n say_v 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o he_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a beg_v their_o bread_n but_o the_o lord_n support_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o will_v make_v the_o stone_n to_o yield_v bread_n the_o rock_n water_n the_o heaven_n manna_n rather_o than_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v unprovided_a for_o if_o eliah_n be_v force_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o knife_n of_o jesabel_n 1._o king_n 17.4_o rather_o than_o he_o
shall_v want_v the_o raven_n shall_v feed_v he_o yea_o he_o will_v make_v the_o wicked_a a_o instrument_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o choose_a as_o zedekiah_n to_o command_v that_o jeremy_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o prison_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o bread_n in_o the_o city_n jer._n 37.21_o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o compass_v any_o thing_n unlawful_o or_o to_o dig_v we_o cistern_n out_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v and_o will_v send_v we_o relief_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o welcome_a as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o sixth_o general_a circumstance_n namely_o for_o the_o oracle_n give_v these_o wiseman_n to_o go_v home_o another_o way_n learn_v first_o how_o the_o lord_n disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o bend_v their_o bow_n whet_v their_o sword_n and_o make_v their_o arrow_n keen_a to_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a 7.14_o psal_n 7.14_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o they_o be_v but_o concerue_v with_o vanity_n and_o travel_v of_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n for_o when_o herod_n mean_v to_o have_v glut_v his_o bloody_a mind_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o these_o wiseman_n then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n send_v another_o way_n and_o when_o act._n 23.12_o the_o jew_n have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n then_o the_o lord_n send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n so_o to_o entrench_v he_o about_o with_o soldier_n as_o he_o be_v keep_v safe_a from_o their_o fury_n so_o when_o senaherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n have_v think_v to_o have_v swallow_v up_o jerusalem_n esay_n 36.33_o than_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o perform_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n nor_o cast_v a_o mount_n against_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n always_o prevent_v the_o danger_n intend_v against_o his_o child_n 91.5.6_o psal_n 91.5.6_o that_o neither_o the_o plague_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v by_o night_n nor_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n can_v once_o entrap_v they_o but_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a even_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jonas_n c._n 2.2_o to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o daniel_n c._n 6.22_o as_o the_o lion_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n against_o the_o parch_a heat_n and_o as_o a_o shield_n against_o the_o bluster_a cold_a which_o may_v encourage_v we_o still_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o succour_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o our_o deliverer_n to_o fly_v to_o he_o as_o our_o comforter_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o best_a keeper_n second_o here_o learn_v by_o the_o not_o return_v of_o these_o wiseman_n to_o herod_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v that_o a_o oath_n or_o a_o vow_n take_v and_o make_v against_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o be_v undertake_v upon_o weakness_n be_v to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o rash_a be_v the_o vow_n of_o iphtah_n judg._n 11.31_o to_o promise_v to_o the_o lord_n without_o limitation_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o meet_v when_o he_o come_v home_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.32_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o worthy_a enterprise_n in_o deliver_v the_o people_n yet_o by_o this_o rash_a vow_n and_o wicked_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o victory_n be_v much_o deface_v for_o we_o must_v make_v no_o haste_n with_o our_o mouth_n to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n but_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v hedge_v in_o our_o tongue_n from_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o hap_v to_o slip_v in_o this_o we_o must_v keep_v in_o our_o hand_n from_o execute_v what_o unaduised_o we_o utter_v for_o first_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o direct_v they_o when_o their_o life_n or_o body_n be_v seek_v for_o as_o we_o be_v to_o counsel_v they_o to_o hide_v they_o as_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 17.3_o be_v counsel_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o hide_v himself_o so_o do_v jonathan_n 1._o sam._n 20.42_o make_v his_o father_n fury_n know_v to_o david_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o and_o therefore_o curse_v be_v the_o ziphim_n 1._o sam._n 23.20_o that_o promise_v saul_n to_o deliver_v david_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o curse_v be_v irrijah_n jer._n 37.13_o that_o stay_v jeremy_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o fugitive_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n second_o if_o they_o can_v hide_v themselves_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o they_o so_o do_v obadiah_n 1._o kin._n 18.13_o in_o the_o court_n of_o ahab_n hide_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o jesabel_n so_o do_v rahab_n josh_n 2.1_o in_o great_a zeal_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o servant_n hide_v the_o spy_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o own_o life_n so_o do_v the_o disciple_n act._n 9.21_o let_v down_o paul_n in_o a_o basket_n when_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o inquisition_n three_o if_o they_o be_v apprehend_v we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v they_o as_o we_o must_v countenance_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o our_o power_n so_o do_v ebedmelech_n jer._n 38.9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o tell_v he_o jeremy_n have_v wrong_a to_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o do_v jonathan_n 1._o sam_n 20.32_o defend_v david_n against_o his_o own_o father_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o king_n that_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o give_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o wiseman_n to_o obey_v herod_n whereby_o the_o babe_n may_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o his_o butchery_n last_o in_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o wiseman_n observe_v that_o god_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v bless_v all_o course_n and_o action_n enterprise_v and_o do_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n as_o he_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v the_o journey_n of_o these_o wiseman_n give_v they_o both_o a_o direction_n which_o way_n to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o way_n to_o go_v from_o bethlem_n which_o must_v make_v we_o if_o we_o expect_v any_o bless_a success_n of_o that_o we_o undertake_v not_o to_o begin_v but_o with_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o to_o proceed_v but_o with_o a_o reverend_a and_o resolute_a obedience_n as_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n and_o promotion_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o service_n math_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 13_o after_o their_o departure_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o babe_n to_o kill_v he_o verse_n 14_o so_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n verse_n 15_o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o the_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n the_o evangelist_n as_o before_o he_o show_v the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a beginning_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n who_o though_o bear_v in_o baseness_n have_v testimony_n give_v he_o of_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o the_o wiseman_n of_o persia_n so_o now_o he_o set_v down_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a discomfort_n that_o this_o same_o babe_n even_o from_o his_o cradle_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n wherein_o general_o there_o be_v three_o point_n set_v down_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n three_o the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o commandment_n consider_v first_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wiseman_n how_o long_o after_o be_v not_o
command_v that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n most_o abhor_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n to_o his_o own_o son_n but_o herein_o shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o just_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o many_o call_v and_o yield_v so_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o sin_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o not_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o bodily_a destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o spiritual_a thraldom_n wherein_o satan_n labour_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v discover_v unto_o we_o early_o and_o late_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n arm_v not_o only_o with_o dart_n but_o even_o with_o fiery_a dart_n to_o sting_v we_o unto_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o joseph_n embrace_v the_o sweet_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o mild_o exhort_v we_o to_o haste_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o let_v we_o with_o he_o resolve_v without_o any_o fleshly_a discourse_n with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v go_v at_o the_o first_o call_n for_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o foretell_v will_v follow_v second_o herein_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n for_o herod_n pretend_v adore_v but_o intend_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o crafty_a and_o conceal_a purpose_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o deal_v double_o with_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o may_v abhor_v all_o hypocrisy_n because_o the_o lord_n cast_v his_o eye_n not_o only_o upon_o our_o action_n but_o watch_v even_o over_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o will_v in_o time_n discover_v they_o to_o our_o great_a shame_n this_o be_v it_o david_n pray_v against_o psalm_n 32.3_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v free_v he_o from_o guile_n of_o spirit_n not_o to_o deceive_v himself_o nor_o to_o dissemble_v his_o sin_n for_o his_o deal_n double_o with_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o his_o sin_n with_o barsheba_n have_v so_o distemper_v his_o conscience_n that_o until_o he_o have_v full_o master_v his_o hypocrisy_n he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o bone_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o simplicity_n or_o rather_o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o god_n we_o still_o run_v on_o in_o hide_v and_o cloak_v of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o our_o first_o father_n fall_n who_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v have_v his_o eye_n open_v indeed_o that_o be_v he_o then_o by_o experience_n perceive_v and_o by_o check_n of_o conscience_n see_v what_o evil_o he_o come_v into_o and_o what_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n he_o take_v figleave_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n a_o small_a cover_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n beside_o mark_v his_o sottishness_n he_o cover_v but_o his_o shame_n whereas_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v his_o eye_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o taste_n and_o these_o be_v more_o filthy_a for_o the_o other_o part_n actual_a have_v not_o sin_v now_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o wind_n carry_v to_o his_o ear_n such_o a_o voice_n as_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o than_o he_o fly_v among_o the_o tree_n think_v if_o figleave_n will_v not_o serve_v yet_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n will_v sufficient_o hide_v he_o always_o when_o the_o lord_n summon_v we_o seek_v shelter_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o reprehension_n and_o when_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o pierce_v his_o heart_n enough_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n why_o do_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o mark_v now_o his_o wonderful_a hypocrisy_n creep_v in_o so_o soon_o after_o his_o fall_n adam_n assign_v two_o cause_n of_o the_o hide_v of_o himself_o both_o false_a and_o omit_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o one_o because_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v often_o before_o and_o that_o most_o comfortable_o the_o second_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o he_o secret_o charge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o in_o his_o original_a creation_n have_v make_v he_o naked_a whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o nakedness_n god_n go_v further_a with_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o i_o forbâ—â—_n thou_o now_o the_o lord_n name_v the_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n mark_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o the_o womaâ—_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o gavestâ—â—e_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v thou_o own_o ordinance_n so_o as_o he_o impudent_o face_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o laâ—es_v it_o upon_o his_o wife_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o not_o her_o suggestion_n only_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n of_o confession_n so_o the_o woman_n she_o transfer_v from_o herself_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o serpent_n indeed_o blue_a the_o coal_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o she_o own_o heart_n and_o she_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o she_o abuse_v herself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o which_o example_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o herod_n sin_n conceive_v but_o in_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o traduce_v forth_o of_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o break_v forth_o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o hedge_v in_o our_o thought_n that_o they_o harbour_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o evil_a inclination_n for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o forward_a brood_n and_o will_n soon_o be_v hatch_v and_o though_o as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 50.21_o the_o lord_n hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v forbear_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n whereby_o we_o think_v he_o like_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o good_a fellow_n like_o ourselves_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n either_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o like_o dish_n on_o the_o table_n or_o write_v they_o in_o a_o role_n and_o make_v thou_o read_v they_o in_o despite_n three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o it_o show_v what_o heart_n the_o wicked_a bear_n towards_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v kill_v he_o not_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o thus_o though_o we_o be_v all_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n in_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dragon_n reu._n 12_o 4._o like_o a_o bloody_a midwife_n stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o the_o lord_n prosper_v she_o in_o her_o travel_n and_o assume_v the_o child_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n for_o if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n and_o we_o must_v all_o suffer_v either_o the_o sword_n of_o esau_n or_o the_o frump_a of_o ishmael_n 23.31_o gen_n 27.1_o gen._n 2d_o 9_o act._n 23.31_o and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n herod_n may_v travel_v with_o mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o jew_n may_v vow_v and_o swear_v the_o death_n of_o paul_n 17.5_o 1._o king_n 17.5_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v jesabel_n may_v make_v hue_n and_o cry_n after_o eliah_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v hide_v he_o what_o do_v herod_n think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n or_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o son_n he_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o he_o vain_o think_v
the_o live_a god_n though_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n they_o hazard_v and_o adventure_v their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o let_v every_o of_o we_o keep_v the_o ground_n that_o balaam_n at_o first_o stand_v upon_o numb_a 24.13_o not_o for_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o pass_v the_o commandent_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v rebel_n but_o obey_v not_o let_v saul_n himself_o fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o slay_v and_o let_v not_o we_o assist_v he_o let_v jesabel_n herself_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o naboth_n but_o let_v not_o we_o condemn_v he_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o persecute_v they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o clothe_v a_o poor_a prisoner_n 35.36_o mat._n 35.36_o clothe_v the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o he_o that_o stand_v up_o like_o tertullus_n against_o paul_n act._n 24.5_o to_o plead_v against_o he_o and_o to_o reproach_n he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a fellow_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o have_v not_o minister_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n 16.25_o luke_n 16.25_o but_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o band_n if_o dives_fw-la shall_v hang_v in_o hell_n for_o not_o refresh_v lazarus_n at_o his_o gate_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o take_v the_o bread_n from_o lazarus_n and_o put_v paul_n into_o band_n or_o else_o enforce_v crime_n against_o he_o to_o retain_v he_o in_o band_n look_v judg._n 5.23_o curse_a be_v meroz_n because_o they_o help_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n a_o double_a curse_n then_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n obediah_n against_o the_o express_a edict_n of_o jezabel_n 1._o king_n 18.4_o hide_v the_o prophet_n and_o rahab_n josh_n 2.3_o venture_v her_o life_n to_o preserve_v the_o spy_n 23._o exod._n 17.12_o psal_n 106_o 23._o and_o what_o better_a spy_n can_v there_o be_v then_o preacher_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o do_v moses_n which_o watch_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n jonathan_n be_v often_o incite_v by_o his_o father_n to_o kill_v david_n 1._o sam._n 20.2_o protest_v david_n innocence_n though_o saul_n persuade_v he_o that_o david_n glory_n can_v not_o be_v without_o jonathans_n ruin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o compass_v such_o a_o mischief_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o saul_n which_o have_v a_o threefold_a force_n in_o it_o first_o as_o proceed_v from_o his_o father_n second_o from_o his_o sovereign_n three_o be_v join_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n much_o jesse_n ought_v we_o to_o gratify_v the_o state_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n saint_n for_o we_o must_v rather_o act._n 4.19_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n yet_o disobey_v not_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o commandment_n stand_v on_o these_o two_o foot_n either_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n or_o to_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n for_o not_o do_v it_o four_o observe_v that_o assoon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v trouble_v and_o commotion_n civil_a and_o foreign_a war_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o wickedness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o herod_n heart_n for_o righteousness_n must_v not_o yield_v to_o iniquity_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v bear_v must_v reign_v though_o the_o devil_n rage_n and_o the_o world_n swell_v never_o so_o much_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o gospel_n teach_v so_o much_o peace_n as_o this_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o teach_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n between_o man_n and_o man_n yea_o between_o man_n and_o his_o inward_a soul_n and_o make_v the_o wolf_n to_o become_v lamb_n and_o the_o lion_n to_o lodge_v with_o the_o bear_n but_o herod_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n abolish_v and_o christ_n murder_v which_o can_v be_v shall_v dagon_n 1._o sam._n 5.3_o yield_v to_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o ark_n to_o dagon_n shall_v the_o ten_o tube_n go_v to_o juda_n or_o juda_n to_o they_o ishbosheth_n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 2.16_o or_o david_n to_o he_o herod_n love_v not_o christ_n therefore_o he_o murder_n the_o child_n and_o david_n especial_o be_v king_n must_v not_o yield_v to_o saul_n house_n nor_o juda_n go_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n nor_o christ_n give_v place_n 〈◊〉_d herod_n but_o if_o his_o crown_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n well_o may_v he_o harbour_v murder_n in_o his_o thought_n against_o he_o but_o judgement_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o head_n for_o god_n will_v wateâ—_n over_o his_o own_o son_n and_o fight_v for_o his_o own_o truth_n so_o as_o wheâ—â—_n religion_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o parliament_n and_o suppress_v by_o private_a commandment_n there_o may_v the_o subject_n stand_v on_o the_o part_n defensive_a to_o ward_v the_o blow_n be_v smite_v but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n then_o may_v they_o not_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o set_v it_o up_o out_o of_o the_o murder_n itself_o gather_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o slay_v yet_o christ_n escape_v and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n yet_o christ_n religion_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v for_o here_o be_v great_a bloodshed_n yet_o christ_n live_v great_a persecution_n yet_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v when_o jezabel_n think_v she_o have_v have_v her_o hand_n full_a of_o blood_n and_o that_o she_o have_v root_v out_o all_o the_o lord_n prophet_n you_o and_o when_o visible_o there_o be_v no_o face_n at_o all_o to_o be_v see_v so_o as_o eliâ—â—_n think_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v than_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 19.18_o reserve_v seven_o thousand_o to_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v theâ—â—_n knee_n to_o baal_n and_o when_o by_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n and_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n the_o devil_n think_v himself_o flush_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n sleep_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v utter_o sting_v he_o to_o destruction_n than_o be_v his_o resurrection_n most_o glorious_a and_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n increase_v daily_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o the_o high_a it_o rise_v the_o more_o it_o be_v malign_v the_o broad_a it_o spread_v and_o whâ—â—â—_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a then_o be_v there_o most_o life_n in_o it_o for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n jeremy_n chap._n 13.15_o to_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beâ—â—â—mites_n or_o israelite_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o carry_v away_o insomuch_o that_o if_o rahel_n the_o mother_n of_o benjamin_n can_v have_v riâ—â—â—_n again_o to_o seek_v for_o her_o child_n she_o may_v have_v weep_v 〈◊〉_d want_n of_o they_o but_o she_o shall_v have_v find_v none_o remain_v thâ—â—_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v in_o here_o as_o a_o butchery_n foretell_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v either_o wonder_n or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v be_v this_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o discomfort_n and_o destruction_n of_o israel_n his_o birth_n have_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_o before_o leave_v so_o many_o sad_a heart_n for_o their_o lose_a child_n and_o how_o may_v we_o hope_v he_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n when_o his_o beginning_n be_v with_o this_o blood_n and_o the_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o cruelty_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v excessive_o bring_v in_o rachel_n dead_a many_o year_n before_o howl_v and_o wring_v her_o hand_n at_o the_o rueful_a spectacle_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n as_o if_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o live_n may_v seem_v to_o touch_v and_o affect_v the_o dead_a that_o therefore_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n record_v it_o long_o before_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v digest_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n foresee_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o fall_v out_o math_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 20_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v
he_o shall_v be_v hold_v his_o destruction_n exod._n 14.28_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n how_o oft_o 〈◊〉_d saul_n think_v and_o how_o sore_o do_v he_o thirst_v for_o the_o life_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d he_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o slai_v himself_o 1._o sam._n 31.4_o 〈◊〉_d make_v way_n for_o david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o â—â—cesse_n of_o all_o that_o conspire_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v and_o to_o make_v the_o wâ—â—ked_a a_o ransom_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o herod_n death_n though_o it_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o though_o it_o command_v not_o the_o conscience_n to_o believe_v yet_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o consider_v it_o he_o have_v a_o great_a swell_a in_o his_o leg_n wonder_a rottenness_n in_o his_o whole_a flesh_n his_o breath_n do_v so_o stink_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o he_o have_v such_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o part_n of_o shame_n as_o worm_n do_v crawl_v about_o they_o he_o be_v greedy_a of_o meat_n have_v the_o appetite_n of_o a_o dog_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v his_o whole_a race_n be_v accurse_v after_o he_o &_o have_v eight_o child_n within_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o loin_n lest_o archilaus_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n and_o there_o die_v a_o beggar_n antypas_n that_o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o who_o christ_n call_v fox_n luke_n 13.32_o be_v banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o there_o die_v a_o most_o miserable_a abject_a agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o herod_n a_o insolent_a and_o proud_a man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n most_o shameful_o act._n 12.23_o the_o son_n of_o this_o agrippa_n that_o will_v have_v put_v peter_n to_o death_n live_v till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o have_v his_o end_n thus_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rest_n upon_o the_o family_n of_o this_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o be_v blast_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 14.10_o sweep_v away_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o a_o man_n sweep_v away_o dung_n till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v and_o 1._o king_n 21.21_o do_v cut_v off_o the_o posterity_n of_o ahab_n for_o their_o provocation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o his_o face_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o path_n that_o we_o lay_v not_o our_o hand_n to_o wickedness_n note_v further_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o prince_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o they_o live_v no_o long_o than_o they_o have_v some_o service_n to_o do_v for_o god_n glory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n and_o saul_n can_v not_o act_n 9.1_o breath_n out_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n some_o special_a purpose_n in_o it_o either_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o saint_n or_o the_o wait_n for_o his_o own_o repentance_n neither_o can_v pharaoh_n so_o long_o â—â—ie_v his_o rod_n upon_o the_o israelite_n be_v it_o not_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.17_o that_o the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o for_o now_o when_o herod_n have_v execute_v the_o child_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o innocent_a death_n and_o his_o own_o malice_n full_o manifest_v than_o he_o die_v himself_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o patience_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o as_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o our_o affection_n which_o otherwise_o will_v creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o forget_v our_o maker_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o oft_o time_n cast_v our_o 〈◊〉_d on_o our_o deliverer_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n further_o learn_v that_o though_o tyrant_n appoint_v we_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o in_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v purpose_n to_o fleece_v we_o yet_o sometime_o the_o butcher_n want_v his_o knife_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o shambles_n do_v escape_v therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n unless_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 7.12_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o spread_v his_o net_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o the_o evil_a intend_a shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o hairy_a scalp_n for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n yea_o that_o aim_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o good_n of_o job_n job._n 1.12_o much_o less_o touch_v his_o body_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o almighty_a herod_n shall_v die_v and_o christ_n shall_v escape_v if_o not_o the_o worst_a that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d send_v we_o with_o the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o lorâ—_n be_v our_o shield_n and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o &_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n yea_o he_o be_v our_o secret_a place_n and_o under_o his_o shadow_n we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o second_o point_n contain_v the_o obedience_n of_o josepâ—_n by_o his_o example_n we_o learn_v not_o to_o run_v before_o god_n promise_n but_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v always_o a_o sure_a deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o his_o mouth_n haâ—â—_n speak_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o joseph_n rely_v not_o stir_v till_o he_o be_v call_v moses_n be_v sure_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 3.10_o yet_o he_o must_v stay_v for_o it_o forty_o year_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o noab_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n commandment_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o commeâ—â—_n not_o forth_o till_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n gen._n 8.16_o he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v forth_o though_o by_o the_o not_o return_v of_o the_o dove_n he_o knâ—â—_n the_o water_n be_v abate_v from_o the_o earth_n david_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v king_n after_o saul_n yet_o he_o wait_v so_o long_o as_o in_o his_o haste_n he_o say_v 116.11_o psalm_n 116.11_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n think_v that_o samuel_n have_v abuse_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n which_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n stay_v many_o time_n be_v because_o his_o servant_n cry_v not_o out_o unto_o he_o nor_o press_v he_o with_o importunity_n as_o luk._n 18.5_o the_o widow_n do_v the_o judge_n or_o for_o that_o our_o curse_a hair_n will_v not_o come_v down_o so_o as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o wicked_a as_o rod_n to_o chastise_v and_o humble_a us._n here_o also_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v it_o some_o sunshine_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a persecution_n yea_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 12.24_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ambitious_a and_o lordly_a tyrant_n it_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v exceed_o for_o so_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o the_o hot_a persecutor_n as_o be_v s._n paul_n have_v embrace_v it_o and_o that_o king_n have_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v which_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o ignominy_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o occasion_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o the_o persuade_v to_o it_o be_v cleave_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v cyrus_n if_o a_o lacedaemonian_a will_v serve_v i_o if_o he_o be_v a_o footman_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o horseman_n if_o a_o horseman_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o chariot_n if_o he_o have_v a_o chariot_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o castle_n if_o a_o castle_n a_o city_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o gold_n not_o by_o tale_n but_o by_o wait_v but_o now_o in_o the_o grow_v and_o age_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o fare_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o
the_o lord_n follower_n to_o be_v betray_v of_o their_o own_o father_n and_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o sundry_a affliction_n to_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v back_o again_o yet_o never_o to_o have_v but_o a_o step_n between_o thou_o and_o death_n as_o david_n say_v 1._o sam._n 20.3_o but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v for_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o state_n joseph_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o indaea_n not_o quiet_a but_o still_o troublesome_a where_o we_o see_v how_o god_n exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o this_o his_o servant_n show_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o one_o trouble_n succeed_v another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v thorn_n fold_v one_o within_o the_o other_o joseph_n long_o expect_v his_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o now_o in_o his_o return_n he_o be_v as_o much_o grieve_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o archilaus_n as_o he_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o to_o press_v he_o down_o but_o to_o give_v he_o the_o great_a occasion_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o many_o deliverance_n 5.19_o job_n 5.19_o as_o job_n say_v out_o of_o six_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v free_v i_o and_o the_o seven_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o all_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o danger_n the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o hope_n that_o god_n hand_n shall_v ever_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o send_v they_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o they_o be_v to_o david_n psal_n 32.6_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o joseph_n who_o rid_v he_o likewise_o out_o of_o this_o second_o fear_n here_o also_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a and_o secure_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o one_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o though_o the_o principal_a doeg_n be_v go_v that_o through_o flattery_n abuse_v saul_n and_o that_o none_o be_v like_a to_o succeed_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o grace_n with_o the_o king_n yet_o still_o to_o keep_v we_o awake_v after_o herod_n death_n come_v archilaus_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o herod_n do_v though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n and_o though_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v crown_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n subject_a his_o people_n still_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o succeed_a pharaoh_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o bewail_v their_o want_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o almighty_a and_o thus_o shall_v the_o forest_n never_o be_v without_o some_o boar_n or_o other_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o vine_n but_o if_o we_o be_v root_v into_o christ_n and_o may_v bear_v he_o about_o we_o as_o joseph_n do_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o watch_v or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o sleep_v he_o will_v awake_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o drowsy_a disciple_n mat._n 26.40_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o four_o point_n how_o in_o this_o perplex_a fear_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o we_o learn_v first_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n providence_n see_v that_o in_o the_o several_a extremity_n of_o joseph_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o several_a comfort_n for_o first_o in_o the_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o his_o wife_n a_o angel_n be_v dispatch_v from_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n to_o resolve_v he_o then_o the_o same_o messenger_n warn_v he_o of_o the_o imminent_a persecution_n and_o now_o releeve_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v aright_o if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o too_o forward_o through_o hope_n or_o too_o backward_o through_o fear_n second_o as_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o joseph_n turn_v into_o galiley_n namely_o to_o be_v succour_v in_o his_o fear_n so_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v another_o end_n unknowen_a to_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v one_o set_z apart_z unto_o the_o lord_n by_o special_a sanctification_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v praefigure_v by_o samson_n and_o other_o under_o the_o law_n where_o we_o learn_v how_o the_o lord_n execute_v his_o will_n both_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o do_v not_o david_n father_n know_v when_o he_o set_v his_o son_n to_o keep_v sheep_n that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o a_o lion_n 1._o sam._n 17.34_o nor_o saul_n father_n know_v or_o once_o dream_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v anoint_v king_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o ass_n 1._o sam._n 9.16_o nor_o mary_n when_o she_o go_v to_o bethlem_n to_o be_v task_v that_o therein_o the_o prophecy_n of_o michah_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o out_o of_o bethlem_n shall_v come_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n 5.2_o michah_n 5.2_o nor_o herod_n in_o the_o cruel_a massacre_n little_a thought_n of_o perform_v jeremiahs_n pprophecy_n a_o voice_n of_o lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n 31.15_o jer._n 31.15_o nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n when_o with_o the_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o judas_n bring_v they_o buy_v a_o potter_n field_n never_o dream_v of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachariah_n chap._n 11.13_o that_o for_o so_o much_o shall_v christ_n be_v value_v and_o therewith_o shall_v such_o a_o field_n be_v bring_v but_o such_o strength_n have_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o can_v secret_o move_v they_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o that_o himself_o have_v appoint_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o verse_n 1_o and_o in_o those_o day_n john_n the_o baptist_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n verse_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepart_n you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o verse_n 4_o and_o this_o john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o meat_n also_o be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n now_o the_o evangelist_n go_v forward_o and_o pass_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n before_o who_o as_o before_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v to_o go_v a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o up_o lodging_n for_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v this_o joâ—â—_n baptist._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o fore_a runneâ—_n do_v preach_v which_o be_v by_o this_o evangelist_n set_v down_o indefinite_o be_v precise_o declare_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 3.1_o second_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n three_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n repent_v and_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o great_a king_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n four_o by_o what_o commission_n he_o be_v warrant_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v this_o namely_o by_o esay_n chap._n 40.3_o who_o have_v prophesy_v this_o long_a before_o five_o be_v describe_v the_o wonderful_a preciseness_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o garment_n and_o diet_n wheâ—_n by_o all_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o admire_v his_o austerity_n for_o the_o first_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o time_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o immediate_a successivenesse_n that_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o nazareth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n live_v there_o which_o be_v some_o 25._o year_n after_o for_o this_o john_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o he_o as_o the_o daystar_n may_v go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n saint_n luke_n set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o augustus_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o which_o learn_v general_o that_o we_o must_v
yield_v to_o eliah_n and_o not_o eliah_n to_o ahab_n there_o be_v execrable_a cruelty_n commit_v on_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlem_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o not_o christ_n but_o herod_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o herod_n though_o it_o cost_v never_o so_o much_o blood_n second_o observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v make_v his_o floor_n clean_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v but_o chaff_n for_o the_o pharisee_n here_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o oracle_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o chaff_n which_o fill_v the_o floor_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o have_v no_o sound_a grain_n in_o they_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v they_o persecute_v he_o and_o cry_v hang_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 27.22_o mat._n 27.22_o so_o as_o their_o intention_n be_v good_a yet_o be_v that_o no_o excuse_n for_o than_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v blameless_a for_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n now_o if_o they_o that_o stand_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o god_n himself_o ordain_v and_o like_v not_o that_o any_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o chaff_n what_o shall_v they_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o persuade_v the_o prince_n that_o all_o be_v well_o what_o can_v they_o be_v but_o chaff_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n etc._n etc._n here_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o chaff_n in_o our_o church_n and_o so_o little_a good_a grain_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v with_o what_o belli-god_n it_o be_v stuff_v how_o disguise_a man_n be_v in_o pride_n and_o how_o excessive_a in_o usury_n which_o be_v not_o as_o s._n peter_n call_v they_o spot_n 2.13_o 2._o pet._n 2.13_o but_o as_o the_o bile_n and_o ulcer_n of_o egypt_n yea_o so_o much_o bite_a gain_n reign_v among_o we_o as_o have_v make_v no_o more_o friendship_n between_o man_n and_o man_n then_o between_o cain_n and_o abel_n such_o whoredom_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v hide_v it_o nor_o the_o earth_n bear_v it_o but_o do_v cry_n for_o vengeance_n and_o their_o child_n baptize_v that_o be_v worse_a than_o sodomite_n which_o as_o saint_n jude_n say_v be_v now_o in_o hell_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o the_o want_n of_o fan_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o land_n the_o people_n have_v only_o a_o man_n set_v over_o they_o that_o can_v give_v no_o one_o word_n to_o separate_v but_o only_o read_v bare_a service_n and_o stint_a prayer_n which_o can_v make_v no_o manifest_a separation_n but_o of_o open_a recusant_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v well_o be_v quiet_a because_o the_o word_n never_o blow_v among_o they_o and_o till_o the_o wind_n come_v the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n be_v mix_v together_o for_o can_v the_o wild_a ass_n bray_v if_o he_o have_v grass_n or_o the_o ox_n low_o if_o he_o have_v fodder_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n show_v himself_o till_o his_o heart_n be_v discover_v 6.5_o job_n 6.5_o and_o his_o vizard_n take_v off_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n which_o make_v pharaoh_n heart_n to_o relent_v somewhat_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n so_o harden_v it_o as_o he_o utter_o contemn_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o like_a to_o this_o fan_n of_o the_o word_n which_o search_v every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o blow_v he_o away_o unless_o he_o be_v substantial_o root_v in_o religion_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v fan_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o power_n they_o huckster_v and_o temper_v of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o fame_n and_o for_o balacâ—s_n offer_v of_o preferment_n and_o not_o preach_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o crucify_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o preach_v of_o contention_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o other_o and_o not_o in_o sincerity_n and_o meekness_n to_o bring_v consolation_n to_o other_o and_o also_o when_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v but_o verbal_a for_o their_o life_n do_v real_o confute_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n a_o three_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n in_o this_o floor_n be_v because_o although_o it_o be_v true_o preach_v yet_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o hedge_v in_o with_o discipline_n for_o if_o man_n live_v wicked_o unless_o the_o law_n of_o man_n take_v they_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o restrain_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v determine_v so_o as_o except_v there_o be_v some_o special_a good_a inclination_n in_o some_o few_o for_o the_o multitude_n preach_v do_v no_o good_a for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o good_a scholar_n that_o will_v learn_v without_o discipling_n &_o he_o a_o sound_n christian_n that_o will_v refrain_v from_o sin_n by_o bare_a preach_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v the_o special_a farm_n for_o this_o floor_n but_o then_o be_v it_o most_o powerful_a if_o it_o have_v discipline_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o authority_n to_o countenance_v it_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o floor_n must_v be_v purge_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o but_o wheat_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o this_o can_v be_v till_o that_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n when_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o his_o peculiar_a place_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a purge_n the_o one_o in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o particular_a the_o other_o universal_a that_o purge_v that_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v first_o the_o separate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o second_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o but_o be_v unworthy_a as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n or_o can_v render_v no_o find_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v be_v long_o teach_v but_o like_o a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a professor_n be_v still_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o let_v he_o be_v in_o this_o floor_n without_o feel_v some_o smart_n for_o his_o negligence_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n if_o a_o man_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o promise_v reformation_n his_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n unless_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n or_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n by_o other_o which_o must_v do_v it_o and_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o child_n from_o his_o father_n and_o not_o to_o return_v he_o to_o his_o parent_n again_o where_o his_o education_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a for_o other_o that_o do_v profess_v if_o after_o they_o break_v out_o into_o any_o enormous_a sin_n such_o chaff_n must_v be_v separate_a for_o no_o unclean_a liver_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o either_o he_o must_v submit_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o be_v none_o such_o or_o he_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o continue_v senseless_a in_o his_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o harbour_v none_o but_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o such_o as_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o present_a and_o offer_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o for_o he_o that_o permit_v they_o sin_v three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n give_v the_o bread_n of_o child_n unto_o dog_n and_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a inn_n where_o he_o may_v buy_v any_o thing_n for_o money_n but_o he_o must_v do_v as_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n do_v 2._o chron._n 23.19_o not_o suffer_v any_o unclean_a man_n to_o enter_v or_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n within_o the_o temple_n second_o as_o he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n himself_o for_o see_v himself_o debar_v and_o disfranchise_v from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o this_o his_o abdication_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o humility_n 3.14_o 1._o cor._n 5.2_o 2._o thess_n 3.14_o whereby_o his_o soul_n
may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o will_v stand_v abash_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o christian_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n whereas_o now_o see_v that_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o bring_v he_o a_o sleep_n in_o it_o and_o hardly_o he_o come_v to_o repentance_n three_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o for_o who_o will_v suffer_v a_o leprous_a man_n to_o lie_v with_o a_o child_n and_o this_o animate_v and_o embolden_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o impunity_n and_o many_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o scab_n of_o such_o a_o one_o do_v god_n in_o the_o law_n abhor_v leper_n and_o must_v no_o man_n that_o touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n a_o month_n after_o and_o shall_v not_o whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n be_v a_o cause_n to_o bar_v man_n from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n paul_n say_v plain_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v incest_n compare_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n the_o house_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o church_n the_o lump_n to_o the_o multitude_n the_o leaven_n to_o maliciousness_n and_o filthiness_n the_o unleavened_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o must_v separate_v all_o that_o be_v leaven_a in_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n that_o not_o only_o every_o peculiar_a man_n may_v be_v blameless_a but_o all_o the_o church_n may_v be_v clean_o come_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o place_n for_o since_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o out_o of_o our_o house_n and_o congregation_n all_o impurity_n wherefore_o let_v not_o thy_o hand_n be_v in_o sacrilege_n to_o permit_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o give_v and_o answer_v the_o church_n at_o thy_o peril_n thou_o must_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v for_o no_o man_n may_v command_v thou_o to_o sin_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n speak_v of_o unable_a man_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v not_o thou_o say_v paul_n thy_o hand_n on_o he_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o new_o enter_v and_o but_o step_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o threshold_n but_o now_o man_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o corrigible_a as_o they_o be_v then_o be_v now_o more_o grow_v and_o sturdy_a in_o sin_n then_o before_o we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o due_o execute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o countenance_n and_o protect_v they_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v so_o now_o when_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sword_n also_o to_o assist_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v few_o offence_n when_o they_o have_v less_o mean_n to_o purge_v they_o for_o they_o can_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n only_o and_o then_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v have_v return_v again_o to_o the_o infidel_n far_o great_a beauty_n may_v be_v look_v for_o now_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o some_o great_a mist_n before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o galilee_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act_n 2._o &_o 3._o do_v multiply_v exceed_o have_v the_o magistrate_n not_o against_o they_o though_o not_o with_o they_o much_o more_o may_v they_o flourish_v now_o have_v the_o christian_a law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n bind_v their_o body_n who_o conscience_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v it_o no_o true_a church_n where_o this_o exact_a cleanse_n be_v not_o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o some_o stranger_n beside_o child_n be_v receive_v and_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n infect_v by_o a_o little_a leaven_n god_n forbid_v only_o we_o say_v the_o leaven_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_a and_o the_o incestuous_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o they_o thaâ—_n eat_v the_o passeover_n must_v have_v none_o come_v to_o it_o that_o have_v eat_v leaven_n and_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o that_o be_v have_v no_o familiatity_n with_o he_o much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o saul_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o little_a doubt_n but_o david_n will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n wish_v to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o be_v zacharie_n any_o whit_n pollute_v by_o pray_v and_o scrifice_v with_o the_o filthy_a pharisee_n or_o annaes_n prayer_n less_o available_a because_o many_o swine_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n say_v paul_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o be_v contentious_a 1._o cor._n 11.16_o but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o remain_v a_o church_n still_o and_o to_o resolve_v this_o point_n to_o who_o speak_v john_n in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n but_o afterward_o they_o prove_v swear_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v moses_n chair_n though_o they_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n the_o floor_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o god_n name_n be_v not_o take_v in_o vain_a unless_o man_n be_v open_o forswear_v 5.33_o mat._n 5.33_o and_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v advance_v by_o simony_n christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v and_o labour_v only_o to_o remove_v these_o error_n and_o to_o reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o father_n institution_n but_o now_o with_o we_o since_o this_o long_o vent_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o that_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v so_o close_o about_o the_o prince_n mouth_n as_o that_o she_o can_v hardly_o breathe_v in_o the_o wholesome_a air_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o a_o better_a separation_n but_o the_o fan_n of_o fiery_a trial_n that_o if_o wind_n will_v not_o do_v it_o persecution_n may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o dross_n that_o can_v be_v scatter_v by_o blast_n must_v be_v consume_v with_o burn_a now_o when_o the_o floor_n be_v clean_a and_o sweep_v within_o the_o church_n then_o be_v there_o another_o cleanse_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o universal_a particular_a when_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n die_v and_o such_o as_o they_o die_v such_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v fall_v there_o it_o lie_v universal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a when_o not_o only_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v blow_v away_o but_o even_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v secret_a hypocrite_n shall_v be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n for_o open_a offender_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o here_o by_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v some_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o lord_n garner_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o damnation_n be_v preach_v but_o for_o fashion_n to_o contain_v man_n in_o some_o obedience_n for_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v burn_v if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o let_v belzebub_n be_v save_v if_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o let_v judas_n come_v forth_o of_o hell_n if_o none_o shall_v go_v thither_o nay_o our_o own_o conscience_n do_v adjourn_v and_o summon_v we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o judas_n own_o heart_n condemn_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27.5_o the_o lord_n house_n must_v be_v full_o furnish_v and_o in_o all_o such_o house_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o must_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n 2.20_o 2._o tim._n 2.20_o some_o prepare_v to_o glory_n some_o to_o destruction_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n rom._n 9.23_o appeareth_z that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n some_o shall_v be_v damn_v
neither_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o god_n will_v not_o the_o confusion_n simple_o of_o any_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o delight_v but_o he_o will_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o justice_n and_o what_o great_a or_o better_a justice_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o some_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v no_o more_o unwilling_o just_a then_o unwilling_o merciful_a further_o learn_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a be_v gather_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o though_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n so_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o pass_v to_o life_n 5.24_o john_n 5.24_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v gather_v already_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n through_o hope_n and_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o have_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o as_o we_o be_v of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o namely_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o ephes_n 2._o we_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o the_o celestical_a place_n under_o hope_n speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v though_o the_o real_a gather_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o that_o beleve_v not_o be_v already_o damn_a the_o word_n be_v fearful_a but_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o not_o but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o belove_v ose_n 2.23_o may_v be_v belove_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 2.10_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o look_v in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v here_o be_v privy_a hypocrite_n be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o hell_n also_o for_o the_o last_o which_o be_v unquenchable_a fire_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o condemnation_n prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n not_o that_o we_o must_v imagine_v there_o be_v any_o natural_a fire_n there_o for_o first_o this_o fire_n can_v not_o pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o pain_n must_v extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o it_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a fire_n than_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a worm_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v gnaw_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o damn_a 9.44_o mark_n 9.44_o three_o in_o esay_n 30.33_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a lake_n prepare_v for_o king_n with_o fire_n of_o much_o wood_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o wood_n there_o and_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n burn_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o material_a brimstone_n but_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o term_n to_o express_v the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v much_o less_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n even_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v strange_a and_o terrible_a therefore_o these_o speech_n be_v use_v to_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n what_o we_o can_v not_o before_o conceive_v so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o bond_n or_o chain_n there_o 22.13_o mat._n 22.13_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v release_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v ease_v again_o hell_n fire_n be_v call_v gehenna_n or_o topheth_n which_o be_v a_o little_a place_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n in_o fire_n to_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v take_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n now_o this_o torment_n be_v express_v two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o permanencie_n of_o it_o the_o first_o two_o way_n first_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v both_o of_o they_o express_v 2._o thess_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o bind_v in_o chain_n in_o everlasting_a darkness_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o torment_n be_v express_v two_o way_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v universal_a in_o all_o part_n and_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v pain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o one_o time_n second_o the_o particular_a torment_n thâ—_n every_o one_o in_o hell_n shall_v feel_v as_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v torment_v like_o prince_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o body_n 10.15_o mat._n 10.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o belzebub_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o then_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o toongue_n but_o they_o shall_v continual_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v continual_o be_v torment_v and_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o grievous_a such_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o must_v abide_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a hell_n unto_o they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v heaven_n see_v god_n child_n to_o rejoice_v that_o their_o persecutor_n be_v now_o plague_v and_o that_o god_n be_v so_o avenge_v of_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o endlesnesse_n of_o this_o torment_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o nor_o the_o flame_n whereof_o can_n never_o beâ—bated_v if_o there_o be_v but_o as_o many_o year_n to_o endure_v it_o as_o there_o be_v grass_n pile_n on_o earth_n or_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o conscience_n may_v somewhat_o through_o hope_n be_v ease_v because_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v cease_v but_o the_o end_n thereof_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o this_o word_n never_o be_v fearful_a let_v this_o therefore_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wheat_n in_o this_o earthly_a floor_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o heavenly_a garner_n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o verse_n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o he_o baptize_v of_o he_o verse_n 14_o but_o john_n earnest_o put_v he_o back_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o verse_n 15_o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o let_v be_v now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o suffer_v he_o verse_n 16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dive_v and_o light_n on_o he_o verse_n 17_o and_o lo_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o evangelist_n proceed_v to_o show_v now_o john_n exercise_v part_n of_o his_o ministry_n even_o towards_o the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o set_v down_o how_o after_o christ_n have_v live_v long_o in_o nazareth_n contain_v himself_o in_o joseph_n house_n till_o his_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v consecrate_v he_o and_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o majesty_n he_o be_v now_o of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n come_v to_o john_n and_o require_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n john_n by_o revelation_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o never_o meet_v before_o this_o be_v in_o wise_a doom_n provide_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o compact_n between_o they_o two_o to_o cozen_v the_o world_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o put_v he_o back_o earnest_o acknowledge_v christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n in_o this_o betray_v the_o error_n of_o his_o
agony_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v compassionate_o respect_v we_o because_o he_o in_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o hard_a encounter_n according_a to_o that_o be_v say_v often_o in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o israelite_n remember_v thou_o be_v once_o a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n experience_n of_o affliction_n make_v man_n more_o merciful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5.2_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o heb._n 12.3_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n thus_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v weary_v nor_o to_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n both_o because_o he_o by_o his_o suffering_n learned_a obedience_n and_o also_o because_o he_o in_o our_o suffering_n will_v be_v a_o bearer_n of_o the_o weight_n lest_o it_o overpresse_v we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o second_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n overcome_v by_o flesh_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o victorious_o conquer_v through_o he_o if_o with_o patience_n we_o persevere_v for_o herein_o have_v christ_n recover_v what_o adam_n lose_v who_o receive_v concupiscence_n by_o satan_n temptation_n but_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o as_o great_a temptation_n as_o ever_o adam_n be_v overcome_v further_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o consider_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o both_o be_v since_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o both_o join_v in_o this_o one_o action_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o temptation_n be_v diverse_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o devil_n tempt_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v move_v to_o anger_n give_v not_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o devil_n 4.27_o ephes_n 4.27_o for_o he_o blow_v the_o coal_n to_o kindle_v thy_o wrath_n which_o be_v murder_v two_o way_n first_o either_o in_o the_o unjust_a matter_n of_o it_o second_o or_o in_o the_o immoderate_a measure_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o as_o a_o external_a instrument_n work_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n second_o one_o wicked_a man_n tempt_v another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n come_v lay_v thy_o lot_n with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v take_v a_o purse_n 1.14_o prou._n 1.14_o allure_a other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o temptation_n without_o our_o heart_n but_o saint_n james_n chap._n 1.14_o go_v to_o a_o three_o cause_n every_o one_o say_v he_o be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a cause_n that_o another_o provoke_v we_o by_o and_o satan_n work_v upon_o namely_o our_o own_o pronenesie_n and_o pregnancy_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v in_o our_o breast_n so_o as_o ever_o we_o must_v charge_v and_o challenge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o every_o temptation_n be_v either_o from_o a_o outward_a provocation_n or_o inward_a instigation_n or_o both_o four_o god_n tempt_v not_o only_o to_o try_v what_o strength_n we_o have_v to_o use_v prosperity_n with_o sobriety_n and_o adversity_n with_o patience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o though_o by_o this_o he_o do_v manifest_a what_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o inward_a mind_n but_o these_o other_o inward_a solicitation_n come_v not_o without_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o tempt_v jame_v 1.13_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n two_o way_n first_o towards_o the_o elect_a then_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n towards_o these_o to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o evil_a mind_n that_o sin_n past_a may_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o a_o just_a revenger_n and_o not_o as_o any_o evil_a author_n for_o to_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n be_v but_o justice_n with_o god_n as_o god_n will_v that_o absalon_n shall_v plague_v his_o father_n by_o commit_v incest_n 16.22_o 2._o sam._n 16.22_o to_o bring_v david_n to_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n not_o that_o he_o will_v it_o as_o adultery_n but_o as_o a_o just_a plague_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o to_o convert_v his_o servant_n david_n now_o for_o the_o elect_a the_o lord_n let_v the_o reins_n loose_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v manifest_v their_o strength_n and_o his_o own_o power_n in_o their_o weakness_n and_o by_o this_o be_v make_v know_v what_o excellent_a grace_n job_n have_v receive_v 2.10_o job_n 2.10_o when_o by_o his_o extremity_n and_o anguish_v he_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o refine_v which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v hide_v even_o as_o the_o pilot_n can_v show_v his_o cunning_n but_o in_o a_o storm_n nor_o a_o man_n his_o valour_n but_o in_o a_o combat_n so_o david_n be_v by_o affliction_n bring_v low_a 32.3_o psal_n 32.3_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v the_o rich_a mercy_n in_o his_o recovery_n that_o all_o his_o child_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v the_o same_o mercy_n though_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n if_o they_o follow_v his_o step_n of_o repentance_n so_o as_o temptation_n be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o discover_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o or_o their_o own_o want_n if_o they_o relent_v partly_o to_o heal_v their_o pride_n partly_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o some_o sin_n which_o before_o be_v not_o think_v of_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v comfort_v know_v that_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o a_o bleed_a heart_n the_o lord_n send_v compassion_n satan_n tempt_v adam_n to_o prove_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o dishonour_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n damnation_n adam_n tempt_v himself_o to_o taste_v of_o that_o which_o as_o he_o think_v shall_v make_v he_o god_n god_n try_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o justice_n in_o thereprobate_n and_o for_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o fall_n god_n have_v be_v neither_o just_a in_o condemn_v some_o nor_o merciful_a in_o save_v other_o so_o here_o christ_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v tempt_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o be_v to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o power_n to_o destroy_v and_o extinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o satan_n full_o intend_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o head_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o member_n for_o the_o five_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o advantage_n sathan_n take_v by_o christ_n fast_n understand_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n himself_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o his_o abstinence_n for_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o forbear_v when_o he_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v his_o miraculous_a power_n for_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o such_o divine_a virtue_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n like_o a_o angel_n not_o subject_a to_o humane_a desire_n the_o papist_n from_o hence_n do_v draw_v the_o institution_n of_o lent_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n therefore_o as_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n so_o must_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n but_o not_o for_o our_o imitation_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17.2_o mat._n 17.2_o transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a miracle_n come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v 6.51_o john_n 20.26_o mark_n 6.51_o command_v the_o wind_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o must_v we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n no_o for_o all_o these_o taste_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o his_o obedience_n his_o patience_n his_o love_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n his_o meekness_n not_o to_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n these_o thing_n let_v we_o imitate_v for_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o to_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n be_v no_o more_o imitable_a for_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v good_a by_o this_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v to_o abstinence_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o because_o christ_n fast_v have_v no_o stomach_n therefore_o we_o shall_v abstain_v have_v stomach_n again_o in_o all_o this_o time_n
satan_n such_o a_o babe_n as_o he_o will_v be_v outface_v with_o a_o word_n of_o defiance_n scorn_v at_o reproof_n say_v they_o will_v shield_v themselves_o from_o satan_n aswell_o as_o they_o that_o admonish_v they_o the_o foul_a fiend_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o feel_n of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o licentious_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o satan_n can_v bear_v a_o few_o word_n so_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v but_o feather_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a way_n to_o defy_v a_o lion_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v within_o his_o clutch_n thy_o soul_n he_o will_v account_v gain_n enough_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o resistance_n christ_n make_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v two_o part_n first_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n to_o beat_v back_o his_o fiery_a dart_n second_o what_o text_n he_o choose_v and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o part_n set_v down_o the_o first_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o the_o second_o affirmative_a but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n if_o the_o mean_n fail_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o consider_v he_o do_v not_o gratify_v satan_n so_o much_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o neither_o do_v he_o work_v any_o miracle_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o pay_v the_o tribute_n out_o of_o the_o fish_n mouth_n mat._n 17._o vers_fw-la 27._o but_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o his_o speech_n be_v untrue_a for_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v live_v without_o bread_n much_o more_o i_o that_o have_v a_o privilege_n above_o man_n by_o my_o heavenly_a generation_n where_o we_o learn_v to_o have_v this_o resolution_n that_o use_v lawful_a mean_n how_o ever_o thing_n suecee_v or_o prosper_v that_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o thing_n which_o shall_v continue_v firm_a when_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o indies_n shall_v fail_v and_o a_o promise_n that_o no_o earthly_a prince_n can_v make_v because_o he_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n for_o he_o that_o do_v rain_v down_o angel_n food_n exod._n 16.15_o not_o which_o they_o make_v but_o which_o they_o do_v minister_v he_o that_o can_v make_v the_o shoe_n of_o the_o israelites_n not_o to_o wear_v cause_n water_n num._n 20.8_o to_o issue_v out_o of_o a_o hard_a rock_n command_v the_o wind_n to_o bring_v quail_n in_o such_o a_o multitude_n sustain_v eliah_n 1._o king_n 17.4_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o raven_n that_o have_v at_o sometime_o mat._n 15.36_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o fish_n the_o same_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n that_o his_o providence_n shall_v be_v as_o watchful_a over_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o miracle_n or_o not_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o feed_v ourselves_o but_o think_v that_o come_v shall_v grow_v without_o sow_v as_o it_o do_v 2._o king_n 19.29_o in_o hezechiahs_n time_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o now_o shorten_v for_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v rapt_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o enach_n be_v gen._n 5.24_o before_o the_o law_n or_o as_o eliah_n be_v 2._o king_n 2.12_o after_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v we_o expect_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v go_v thither_o as_o do_v lazarus_n luk._n 16.22_o so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v enable_v forty_o day_n to_o fast_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v it_o this_o once_o do_v it_o to_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o father_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o among_o all_o christ_n sermon_n he_o ever_o take_v most_o perswasible_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o this_o in_o his_o disciple_n mind_n and_o to_o root_v out_o that_o humour_n of_o worldly_a pensivenesse_n and_o cark_n carefulness_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o lord_n providence_n as_o luk._n 12.22_o be_v not_o immoderate_o careful_a to_o heap_v up_o unto_o yourselves_o riches_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o his_o good_n which_o albeit_o in_o judgement_n we_o discern_v of_o yet_o in_o affection_n we_o be_v overtake_v and_o to_o persuade_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n vers_n 17._o who_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o care_n to_o fill_v his_o barn_n and_o have_v think_v to_o have_v blessed_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o substance_n the_o same_o night_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n show_v all_o care_n to_o be_v double_a first_o for_o the_o back_n what_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o second_o for_o the_o belly_n what_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o distrust_v the_o lord_n in_o either_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n therefore_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o the_o one_o being_n great_a will_v also_o give_v thou_o the_o other_o be_v less_o consider_v the_o raven_n the_o lord_n feee_v they_o and_o can_v he_o have_v less_o regard_n of_o his_o child_n insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o scarcity_n not_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o desperate_a course_n to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o needle_n trouble_n but_o have_v the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o not_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o themselves_o then_o in_o a_o holy_a resolution_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o to_o fear_v for_o five_o sparrow_n shall_v be_v buy_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o feather_n of_o these_o much_o less_o shall_v a_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n fall_v without_o god_n providence_n second_o he_o persuade_v we_o by_o this_o that_o our_o care_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o god_n blessing_n for_o apparel_n we_o see_v the_o lily_n garnish_v with_o such_o beauty_n as_o exceed_v solomon_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o thus_o doathe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n much_o more_o will_v he_o provide_v for_o us._n o_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o comfortable_a security_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o rest_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n now_o no_o less_o careful_a than_o he_o be_v then_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o infidelity_n that_o we_o distrust_v he_o but_o seek_v say_v christ_n the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o he_o that_o will_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o we_o may_v contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o ask_v pardon_n how_o can_v he_o now_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o yet_o for_o our_o comfort_n let_v we_o know_v that_o none_o have_v this_o promise_n but_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v want_v and_o be_v hungerbit_n 34.10_o psal_n 34.10_o but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v many_o have_v more_o oil_n than_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 1._o king_n 17.16_o yet_o hers_z by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n waste_v not_o but_o last_v long_o than_o they_o so_o as_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o quantity_n as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o have_v it_o in_o some_o competent_a certainty_n the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v never_o want_v where_o further_o we_o learn_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o we_o must_v make_v that_o reckon_v abraham_n do_v gen._n 22.8_o when_o isaac_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n say_v he_o will_v provide_v the_o scrifice_n so_o we_o must_v say_v god_n will_v provide_v to_o relieve_v our_o necessity_n let_v we_o therefore_o owe_v nothing_o but_o love_n not_o borrow_v where_o we_o can_v pay_v 13.8_o rom._n 13.8_o and_o if_o the_o lawful_a sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n will_v not_o afford_v it_o let_v we_o use_v no_o shift_n to_o disgrace_v our_o profession_n for_o what_o god_n have_v curse_v with_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v bless_v in_o the_o use_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o want_v with_o his_o favour_n then_o to_o abound_v without_o it_o and_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o almighty_n beggar_n than_o the_o devil_n belly_n
for_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v loathe_v and_o detest_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a hatred_n or_o else_o his_o weapon_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n not_o to_o fall_v to_o theft_n a_o sin_n whereto_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v or_o for_o a_o beggar_n not_o to_o slip_v into_o bribery_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v keep_v far_o from_o he_o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v thy_o body_n clean_o from_o filthiness_n if_o thou_o defile_v thy_o tongue_n with_o evil_a speech_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o herod_n to_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o since_o he_o keep_v his_o bed_n pollute_v with_o incest_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o sin_n do_v so_o possess_v he_o matth._n 14.3_o that_o for_o herodias_n the_o strumpet_n sake_n john_n be_v bind_v and_o behead_v a_o lively_a example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o 2._o king_n 5.18_o in_o naamun_n the_o syrian_a who_o vow_v unto_o the_o prophet_n to_o worship_v none_o but_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o in_o good_a measure_n yet_o when_o i_o go_v say_v he_o with_o my_o master_n into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o likewise_o bow_v there_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o in_o this_o point_n so_o he_o will_v continue_v still_o a_o example_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o superstitious_a master_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a hold_n for_o satan_n to_o get_v into_o his_o soul_n again_o and_o even_o in_o this_o do_v he_o carry_v a_o weapon_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o christ_n die_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o some_o sin_n but_o to_o all_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o make_v exception_n of_o any_o one_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o s._n james_n say_v chap._n 2.10_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o point_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o ezech._n 18.21_o the_o wicked_a be_v admonish_v to_o return_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o omnibus_fw-la sine_fw-la exception_n quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la cum_fw-la impletione_fw-la in_o all_o without_o exception_n though_o in_o all_o we_o can_v with_o perfection_n for_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v to_o some_o dead_a work_n but_o to_o all_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o presumptuous_a and_o cry_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bless_v our_o soul_n in_o any_o such_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v satan_n ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o again_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v neither_o so_o forcible_o feel_v nor_o so_o visible_o see_v in_o thou_o four_o observe_v that_o satan_n in_o policy_n will_v be_v content_a not_o to_o show_v himself_o always_o in_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v but_o sometime_o even_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o he_o will_v not_o grudge_v at_o thou_o though_o thou_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o thy_o enormity_n and_o gross_a sin_n so_o he_o may_v retain_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o he_o care_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o in_o idolatry_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v thy_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o thou_o by_o atheism_n to_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o judas_n shall_v become_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n learn_v of_o christ_n follow_v christ_n so_o covetousness_n may_v so_o possess_v he_o as_o to_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o money_n 26.15_o mat._n 26.15_o he_o care_v not_o though_o abimelech_n entertain_v abraham_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n gen._n 20.14_o with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o land_n when_o he_o have_v once_o draw_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o adultery_n with_o sara_n his_o wife_n a_o most_o lively_a example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o bodily_a pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n exo._n 8._o moses_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o celebrate_v a_o feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n go_v say_v pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 25._o but_o first_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o land_n vers_fw-la 26._o no_o faith_n moses_n that_o be_v abomination_n to_o sacrifice_v beast_n to_o they_o that_o worship_v beast_n vers_fw-la 28._o go_v say_v pharaoh_n but_o not_o far_o vers_fw-la 27._o no_o say_v moses_n i_o must_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n chap._n 10.11_o go_v say_v pharaoh_n you_o and_o the_o man_n but_o leave_v the_o child_n no_o say_v moses_n vers_fw-la 8._o young_a and_o old_a must_v go_v vers_fw-la 24._o go_v all_o but_o leave_v your_o cattle_n and_o your_o sheep_n behind_o you_o somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d will_v cross_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 25._o no_o we_o must_v have_v all_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o need_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o sacrifice_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n deal_v in_o sin_n by_o condition_n and_o limitation_n for_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v dislodge_v of_o ignorance_n by_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o can_v send_v forth_o error_n to_o corrupt_v our_o knowledge_n if_o he_o can_v but_o work_v by_o worldliness_n to_o profane_a it_o he_o will_v not_o great_o care_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o cable_n rope_n to_o pull_v he_o in_o again_o we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o encounter_v this_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a darkness_n with_o moses_n his_o courageâ—_n and_o if_o we_o gain_v by_o our_o courage_n as_o moses_n do_v let_v we_o follow_v on_o stout_o to_o keep_v the_o ground_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n satan_n will_n if_o he_o can_v retain_v some_o sin_n and_o make_v thou_o relish_v some_o iniquity_n but_o if_o thou_o preserve_v any_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o thou_o carry_v a_o most_o fearful_a weapon_n to_o destroy_v thyself_o again_o since_o so_o much_o of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o admit_v any_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o since_o even_o the_o reprobate_n may_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o save_v one_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n lest_o this_o doctrine_n not_o right_o understand_v may_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o some_o weak_a christian_n we_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a mark_n to_o distinguish_v between_o satan_n go_v out_o of_o christian_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reprobate_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v and_o be_v communicate_v even_o to_o they_o the_o difference_n than_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o these_o be_v different_a first_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v great_a in_o the_o elect_a than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n second_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o work_n whereby_o the_o elect_v show_v themselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o reprobate_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o measure_n be_v great_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v real_o communicate_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o reprobate_n be_v indeed_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o as_o heb._n 6.5_o do_v taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o effectual_o as_o the_o elect_v do_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o quantity_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o enlighten_v so_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v more_o light_n in_o a_o reprobate_n than_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o elect_a have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o mark._n 8.24_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o at_o the_o first_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n his_o hand_n see_v man_n like_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o shape_n advance_v upright_o but_o the_o elect_a as_o vers_n 25._o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n upon_o he_o for_o than_o he_o see_v clear_o a_o far_a off_o so_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o have_v not_o a_o vain_a but_o a_o vanish_v light_n noâ—_n enim_fw-la gratia_fw-la vana_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la evanescem_fw-la to_o walk_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o light_n as_o john_n 12.35_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o the_o light_n
if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n we_o must_v array_n ourselves_o with_o a_o contrary_a garnishment_n cast_v down_o as_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o satan_n delight_v to_o have_v his_o house_n garnish_v and_o the_o full_a of_o sin_n thou_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o he_o as_o that_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o extortion_n if_o it_o be_v fair_a without_o mat._n 23.25_o he_o make_v thou_o think_v thyself_o a_o great_a scribe_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o furniture_n the_o lord_n delight_v in_o namely_o sanctification_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o to_o keep_v our_o soul_n clean_o for_o since_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v do_v and_o willing_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o get_v the_o border_n but_o he_o will_v assay_v to_o take_v the_o arch_a city_n we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v keep_v he_o occupy_v in_o some_o outhouse_n or_o outward_a member_n at_o the_o most_o and_o above_o all_o strive_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o from_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n bear_v a_o religious_a care_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v garnish_v in_o humility_n to_o receive_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n not_o except_v against_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v but_o show_v ourselves_o reformable_a to_o all_o he_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o etc._n etc._n as_o satan_n at_o his_o return_n find_v the_o field_n well_o grow_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n full_a of_o sin_n than_o before_o so_o the_o four_o thing_n follow_v namely_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o again_o he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o by_o this_o mean_n so_o to_o rampire_n this_o his_o fortress_n as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o continual_a mansion_n 23.15_o mat._n 23.15_o not_o to_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n worse_o as_o proselyte_n but_o seven_o time_n worse_o like_o devil_n wherein_o observe_v that_o god_n in_o justice_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o ingratitude_n for_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v so_o as_o satan_n upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v shall_v prevail_v more_o than_o before_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o a_o just_a revenger_n of_o sin_n for_o satan_n be_v chain_v that_o without_o his_o permission_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o present_a vel_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la vindictam_fw-la either_o by_o grace_n to_o prevent_v thy_o sin_n or_o by_o revenge_n to_o punish_v it_o and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v spurn_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o have_v think_v manna_n to_o be_v loathsome_a and_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v burdensome_a the_o lord_n shall_v so_o punish_v thou_o that_o the_o sin_n past_a shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o if_o we_o think_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o satan_n look_v luk._n 13.26_o and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n whether_o we_o come_v to_o they_o of_o conscience_n or_o of_o custom_n for_o christ_n may_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n and_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v we_o to_o be_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v profit_v shall_v more_o grace_n be_v give_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o hear_v that_o grace_n 〈…〉_o have_v shall_v thou_o be_v spoil_v of_o 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o and_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o the_o rain_n that_o never_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o make_v the_o earth_n more_o barren_a or_o more_o fruitful_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o every_o man_n be_v make_v thereby_o either_o to_o savour_v damnation_n or_o salvation_n 26_o 2._o cor._n â—_o 26_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v kind_a in_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o a_o traitor_n yet_o we_o see_v john_n 13.2_o that_o after_o the_o sop_n give_v satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n for_o the_o more_o familiar_a and_o the_o better_o acquaint_v we_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o god_n grace_n the_o more_o shall_v our_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v for_o our_o profane_a use_n of_o they_o second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a we_o must_v understand_v a_o very_a forcible_a seduce_a and_o great_a power_n of_o satan_n for_o here_o be_v put_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o a_o incertain_a seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o enormous_a sin_n express_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o act_n 5.3_o it_o be_v say_v satan_n have_v fill_v ananias_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act._n 8.23_o of_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o act._n 13.8_o of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n such_o a_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o least_o occasion_n will_v move_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o have_v as_o eph._n 4.19_o their_o heart_n past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o wantonness_n and_o such_o as_o revel_v 22.11_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v more_o filthy_a now_o if_o any_o shall_v expostulate_v and_o question_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v this_o where_o he_o once_o bestow_v his_o grace_n we_o answer_v 2._o mat._n 2._o if_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o if_o he_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n for_o not_o use_v it_o to_o gain_v by_o a_o spiritual_a traffic_n then_o what_o shall_v his_o case_n be_v that_o cast_v the_o pearl_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o swine_n again_o as_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o condemn_v they_o that_o only_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o other_o spectacle_n than_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thereby_o do_v see_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o administer_a these_o inferior_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v if_o i_o say_v as_o vers_n 24._o he_o give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o have_v tread_v he_o under_o foot_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o triple_a reprobate_a sense_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v away_o only_o for_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o yet_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o christ_n further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a observe_v thâ—_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n sinner_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v worse_a yet_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a which_o we_o note_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o extenuate_v any_o sin_n for_o think_v idle_a word_n be_v but_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o whoordome_n which_o be_v worse_o yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v for_o they_o aswell_o as_o for_o this_o in_o mat._n 5.22_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n set_v down_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o say_v raca_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o council_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n so_o as_o we_o see_v though_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o sharp_o punish_v than_o other_o yet_o the_o least_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n so_o david_n psal_n 1.1_o pronounce_v blessedness_n to_o he_o that_o first_o have_v not_o walk_v second_o that_o stand_v not_o three_o that_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o seaâ—_n of_o the_o scornful_a that_o be_v have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hard_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o he_o than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n jude_n v._n 7._o hard_a for_o they_o than_o for_o sodom_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o as_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o like_a measure_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o reign_v more_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o withal_o observe_v the_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n eph._n 4.30_o who_o after_o warn_v give_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n set_v down_o how_o one_o sin_n increase_v another_o as_o
life_n yea_o scarce_o possible_a to_o abide_v his_o smell_n than_o christ_n by_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n can_v do_v it_o when_o luk._n 15.20_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v waste_v all_o and_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o than_o the_o father_n receave_v he_o home_o again_o when_o jonas_n be_v jonah_n 2.2_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o as_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n than_o do_v the_o lord_n bring_v up_o his_o life_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o deliver_v he_o when_o daniel_n be_v put_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6.22_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n for_o beast_n than_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n by_o stop_v of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o hurt_v he_o not_o when_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.23_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n than_o do_v the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o it_o rather_o cool_v then_o scorch_v they_o when_o david_n 1._o sam._n 23.26_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n by_o saul_n and_o his_o company_n that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v than_o god_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o king_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o power_n come_v against_o himself_o whereby_o they_o leave_v pursue_v he_o when_o the_o isralite_n have_v the_o red_a sea_n before_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n they_o and_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o they_o exod._n 14.21_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o mean_n to_o man_n impossible_a provide_v for_o their_o safety_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o our_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o if_o we_o be_v close_o imprison_v the_o angel_n can_v unloose_v we_o when_o all_o do_v forsake_v we_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n gather_v we_o up_o psal_n 27.10_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a with_o peter_n to_o sink_v into_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o cry_v but_o lord_n save_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a if_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37.4_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o the_o slavery_n that_o the_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o world_n can_v put_v we_o to_o nor_o the_o bondage_n they_o can_v hold_v we_o in_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a which_o if_o we_o can_v but_o once_o believe_v we_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o what_o misery_n soever_o for_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o â—s_n from_o â—ell_v itself_o so_o as_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o â—â—ne_n misery_n and_o of_o our_o discomfort_n in_o our_o misery_n because_o we_o be_v so_o incredulous_a therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v never_o distrust_v in_o his_o power_n for_o that_o he_o work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o our_o pride_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o mean_n we_o may_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n than_o we_o distrust_v his_o providence_n and_o so_o despair_v as_o man_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o our_o affiance_n in_o he_o shall_v drive_v out_o all_o tremble_a distrust_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o provide_v for_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v moulder_a away_o in_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o fear_v but_o our_o body_n which_o with_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o person_n send_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o unworthiness_n appear_v the_o more_o that_o unless_o christ_n have_v be_v send_v we_o have_v not_o be_v save_v and_o this_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v by_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n even_o heir_n of_o condemnation_n subject_a to_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o description_n of_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o deserve_v that_o the_o midwife_n shall_v tear_v we_o and_o rend_v we_o out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o cast_v we_o not_o into_o water_n as_o pharaoh_n midwife_n shall_v have_v do_v to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 1.17_o but_o into_o the_o fire_n which_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n prefigure_v the_o heat_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o first_o swathing-band_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o bind_v we_o fast_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o first_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o at_o shall_v have_v be_v that_o that_o burn_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n and_o that_o the_o first_o milk_n to_o cherish_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v poison_n to_o choke_v we_o and_o that_o the_o first_o garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o with_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v so_o deform_v in_o our_o conception_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v discern_v that_o ever_o any_o part_n of_o our_o image_n come_v from_o heaven_n so_o pollute_v in_o our_o life_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a among_o we_o yea_o for_o our_o sake_n all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v accurse_v except_o the_o angel_n elect_v and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v accurse_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o ceremonial_a leprosy_n in_o the_o law_n levit._n 15._o prefigure_v and_o 〈…〉_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o leprosy_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o chair_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o bed_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o basin_n he_o wash_v in_o be_v unclean_a the_o meat_n he_o eat_v yea_o the_o company_n he_o keep_v be_v so_o also_o now_o in_o regard_n hereof_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v that_o possible_a which_o be_v in_o we_o impossible_a to_o make_v his_o worth_n answer_v our_o unworthiness_n that_o since_o his_o eye_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o uncleanness_n it_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n that_o can_v not_o be_v stay_v from_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o may_v through_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n be_v tie_v and_o fast_o bind_v from_o strike_v we_o and_o that_o the_o viol_n of_o vengeance_n which_o be_v open_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o on_o we_o may_v through_o the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o his_o son_n be_v stop_v and_o divert_v from_o us._n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n deserve_v justice_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o justice_n must_v have_v either_o infinite_a satisfaction_n or_o infinite_a punishment_n therefore_o god_n be_v both_o infinite_o just_a and_o infinite_o merciful_a there_o must_v be_v present_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n who_o by_o be_v infinite_a may_v reconcile_v both_o these_o if_o we_o shall_v present_v ourselves_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v but_o finit_a we_o must_v needs_o taste_v of_o justice_n for_o what_o have_v we_o but_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n if_o we_o can_v offer_v the_o angel_n for_o our_o attonemet_fw-la it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o price_n for_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o finite_a be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v and_o for_o this_o their_o creation_n they_o stand_v indebt_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o can_v give_v be_v but_o their_o obedience_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n therefore_o the_o price_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a aswell_o as_o god_n himself_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o majesty_n in_o power_n and_o in_o purity_n and_o he_o have_v infinite_o satisfy_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o join_v he_o in_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o we_o that_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 32.10_o we_o be_v now_o compass_v about_o with_o mercy_n and_o we_o know_v whatsoever_o compass_v a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o must_v first_o come_v through_o that_o do_v so_o compass_v he_o so_o as_o we_o be_v through_o christ_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o lord_n mercy_n there_o can_v no_o sorrow_n come_v near_o we_o but_o either_o mercy_n will_v keep_v they_o out_o or_o if_o they_o come_v in_o they_o must_v come_v through_o mercy_n and_o proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o not_o from_o justice_n nor_o displeasure_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—rd_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o â—â—â—â—full_a flesh_n out_o of_o which_o learn_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o by_o flesh_n not_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o
by_o the_o mass_n that_o most_o execrable_a idol_n and_o say_v it_o be_v swear_v out_o of_o the_o country_n can_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o rich_a that_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o can_v such_o man_n that_o be_v very_a beast_n and_o without_o sense_n before_o god_n esteem_v themselves_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a because_o they_o be_v only_o high_o praise_v of_o man_n they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sweep_v his_o chamber_n he_o think_v all_o be_v clean_o but_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v it_o show_v many_o a_o mote_n he_o can_v not_o before_o spy_v out_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v once_o shine_v into_o these_o man_n conscience_n they_o shall_v see_v not_o only_a mote_n but_o most_o deform_a and_o enormous_a sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o frivolous_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v upon_o man_n witness_n without_o religion_n which_o pierce_v and_o look_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o in_o best_a health_n carry_v his_o death_n wound_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o base_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pure_a lead_v and_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o god_n child_n better_a than_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v that_o have_v not_o before_o be_v humble_v the_o law_n be_v a_o hammer_n not_o only_o to_o bruise_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o break_v it_o into_o powder_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o seize_v upon_o us._n the_o law_n command_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o beggar_n buy_v such_o a_o manor_n when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o penny_n to_o help_v himself_o nor_o yet_o we_o give_v he_o any_o money_n to_o do_v it_o even_o so_o purchase_v heaven_n with_o thy_o work_n say_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o know_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o ability_n and_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o work_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o heaven_n with_o thy_o finger_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o the_o deaf_a hear_v it_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o so_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o have_v but_o a_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a sound_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 15.21_o luk._n 15.21_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v come_v home_o again_o have_v be_v once_o bring_v to_o a_o terror_n and_o fright_v of_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v after_o a_o diverse_a measure_n for_o the_o lord_n keep_v some_o long_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o do_v other_o according_a as_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n and_o disposition_n inclinable_a to_o stoop_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v or_o else_o for_o example_n sake_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o god_n chidren_n must_v come_v to_o this_o that_o be_v act._n 2.37_o be_v move_v and_o prick_v in_o conscience_n to_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v my_o debt_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v surety_n i_o perceive_v my_o nakedness_n where_o shall_v i_o be_v cover_v i_o be_o fall_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o exclamation_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ely_n his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o for_o these_o man_n to_o be_v bake_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o despair_v final_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o great_a hypocrisy_n for_o mercy_n offer_v and_o refuse_v or_o set_v light_n by_o double_v the_o punishment_n even_o as_o in_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o bless_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o creep_v in_o again_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o think_v religion_n to_o rest_v in_o show_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a after_o we_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o year_n of_o store_n and_o plenty_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o do_v err_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v arm_v our_o enemy_n against_o we_o who_o at_o his_o reentrance_n will_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o he_o do_v before_o 11.25_o luk._n 11.25_o and_o will_v so_o fortify_v his_o habitation_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o great_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o profannesse_n in_o this_o nation_n then_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v so_o adopt_v in_o the_o everlasting_a grace_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o redeem_v into_o such_o a_o christian_a liberty_n as_o we_o now_o love_v god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v second_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n that_o follow_v it_o namely_o a_o assure_a confidence_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o child_n before_o their_o parent_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v avow_a we_o for_o his_o child_n in_o that_o one_o and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o no_o extremity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o death_n nor_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o whelm_v us._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o and_o write_v a_o deed_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o original_a deed_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o this_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o forgery_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o evidence_n we_o make_v our_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.5_o â—_o cor._n 5.5_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_a penny_n because_o as_o in_o contract_n by_o give_v a_o penny_n in_o earnest_a the_o party_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v thus_o much_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o fuâ—â—eâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v glory_n under_o which_o assurance_n we_o rest_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n make_v the_o whole_a crop_n holy_a so_o this_o spark_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o we_o do_v embolden_v we_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o our_o whole_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n this_o testimony_n oft_o time_n be_v very_o weak_a especial_o when_o satan_n do_v sift_v and_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o so_o as_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n yet_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n see_v but_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a grate_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o though_o we_o be_v shackle_a and_o imprison_v in_o this_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
behold_v the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o full_a measure_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o light_n and_o of_o life_n yet_o we_o have_v such_o a_o glimpse_n as_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o it_o shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n stir_v never_o so_o weak_o yet_o even_o by_o that_o feeble_a motion_n she_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o have_v life_n so_o the_o least_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n which_o doctrine_n as_o it_o minister_v and_o bring_v consolation_n to_o a_o weak_a soul_n so_o must_v it_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a spur_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ground_v and_o grow_v daily_o in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o it_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o strength_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o love_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o resist_v and_o shun_v all_o contrary_a mean_n whereby_o our_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o because_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n adoption_n be_v inward_a and_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v &_o that_o many_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o forgery_n foist_v and_o thrust_v in_o another_o deed_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v we_o especial_o work_v upon_o the_o weak_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v fraught_v and_o full_a of_o self-love_n be_v easy_o persuade_v of_o any_o good_a to_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o we_o have_v within_o us._n and_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o one_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n for_o all_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o any_o good_a conscience_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o child_n before_o his_o father_n to_o prefer_v our_o suit_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o through_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n they_o shall_v savour_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v into_o they_o daily_o a_o new_a incense_n by_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o love_a favorâ—_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v ourselves_o and_o run_v away_o when_o we_o be_v call_v 3.8_o gen._n 3.8_o as_o adam_n do_v but_o be_v disburden_v of_o that_o which_o do_v press_v we_o down_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o joy_n ourselves_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v so_o pleas_o upon_o we_o other_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o yet_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a be_v these_o if_o the_o spirit_n work_n in_o we_o the_o same_o affection_n towards_o god_n that_o nature_n do_v produce_v in_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n as_o first_o to_o love_n god_n second_o to_o fear_v he_o three_o to_o reverence_v he_o four_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o fift_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o all_o which_o virtue_n be_v in_o good_a child_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o have_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o father_n as_o the_o special_a instrument_n from_o god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v &_o bear_v these_o affection_n to_o god_n our_o father_n as_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n to_o reverence_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o his_o kindness_n then_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seal_v up_o in_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n learn_v that_o no_o obstinate_a or_o resolute_a sinner_n persist_v deliberate_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n deliting_a in_o it_o can_v once_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o pray_v nor_o never_o do_v pray_v the_o like_a whereof_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o though_o they_o may_v false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o offer_v up_o a_o few_o word_n in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o impudent_o and_o in_o presumption_n they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v impure_a and_o unclean_a yet_o john_n 8.44_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o though_o satan_n may_v persuade_v a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n as_o he_o do_v hovah_n 3.4.5_o gen._n 3.4.5_o that_o do_v such_o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a thing_n they_o shall_v not_o hang_v in_o hell_n always_o threaten_v where_o god_n promise_v and_o promise_v where_o god_n threaten_v until_o he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o then_o he_o overreckn_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v pray_v unless_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n none_o have_v if_o they_o delight_v and_o savour_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o though_o they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n will_v nevertheless_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n justice_n that_o permit_v satan_n so_o to_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o sickness_n to_o the_o death_n for_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o same_o tongue_n no._n grape_n can_v grow_v of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o esay_n 66.3.5_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o tremble_v that_o be_v without_o reformation_n of_o life_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o kill_v a_o man_n which_o be_v most_o unsavoury_a to_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o lawful_a thing_n and_o thing_n command_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o action_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n howbeit_o thing_n simple_o forbid_v be_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o man_n that_o thus_o can_v lie_v on_o their_o bed_n and_o imagine_v mischief_n and_o yet_o can_v open_v their_o lip_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n and_o speech_n with_o god_n be_v no_o better_o than_o those_o of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n who_o when_o they_o have_v publish_v all_o their_o mischief_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n yet_o end_v and_o conclude_v their_o proclamation_n with_o god_n save_o queen_n elizabeth_n now_o concern_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o by_o imitation_n of_o christian_n as_o parrot_n look_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o david_n psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v say_v he_o wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o that_o be_v if_o i_o delight_v in_o sin_n my_o prayer_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o so_o as_o make_v what_o show_n thou_o will_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o it_o avail_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v no_o sinner_n that_o be_v no_o malicious_a and_o deliberate_a sinner_n which_o intend_v and_o compass_v mischief_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n howsoever_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o dissemble_v it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o pray_v without_o this_o spirit_n as_o to_o understand_v without_o a_o soul_n further_o observe_v how_o this_o spirit_n beget_v in_o we_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o make_v we_o confident_a in_o crave_v our_o want_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v faith_n so_o from_o faith_n issue_v and_o stream_v invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n this_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n god_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o then_o step_v in_o prayer_n and_o according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v burden_a either_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n or_o with_o a_o affection_n to_o have_v some_o want_n supply_v or_o to_o declare_v and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n it_o do_v take_v the_o present_a occasion_n and_o for_o slow_v no_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o there_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o weak_a hand_n and_o to_o send_v
of_o blessedness_n for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o word_n if_o so_o be_v and_o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v not_o contain_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n but_o a_o condition_n set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v afflict_v but_o we_o be_v afflict_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v chastife_v but_o we_o be_v chastise_v and_o correct_v because_o we_o be_v not_o bastard_n 12.8_o heb._n 12.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n sand_v out_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o march_v like_o soldier_n towards_o that_o glorious_a city_n namely_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o affliction_n and_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o our_o victorious_a captain_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o lesson_n that_o christ_n first_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v his_o scholar_n shall_v be_v well_o whip_v he_o must_v go_v and_o walk_v but_o under_o a_o cross_n 38._o math._n 10_o 38._o wherein_o mark_n that_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v simple_o to_o man_n a_o dissuasion_n be_v with_o god_n the_o principal_a motive_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n further_o observe_v that_o every_o heir_n must_v suffer_v not_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n must_v be_v call_v to_o martyrdom_n or_o that_o all_o must_v suffer_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o whosoever_o sound_o and_o substantial_o profess_v the_o gospel_n must_v make_v this_o teckon_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o cast_v his_o account_n that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n by_o it_o he_o must_v not_o fear_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o spend_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n daily_o that_o many_o there_o be_v that_o fight_v many_o battle_n and_o run_v through_o many_o skirmish_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o scar_n nor_o maim_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o less_o valiant_a or_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o fainthearted_a soldier_n because_o his_o courage_n and_o resolution_n be_v to_o adventure_v his_o life_n and_o this_o he_o take_v as_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v try_v his_o manhood_n and_o yet_o receive_v as_o wound_v howbeit_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v thus_o yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o soldier_n but_o taste_v some_o of_o the_o streite_n and_o exigent_n of_o var_fw-mi if_o he_o have_v serve_v there_o any_o time_n as_o either_o watch_n by_o night_n marching_n by_o day_n hunger_n cold_a or_o such_o like_a even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o we_o in_o this_o continual_a spiritual_a warrefare_a and_o combat_n for_o if_o the_o world_n can_v persecute_v we_o as_o esau_n mean_v to_o have_v do_v to_o jacob_n after_o his_o father_n death_n that_o be_v take_v away_o our_o life_n 21.9_o gen._n 27.41_o gen._n 21.9_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o will_v it_o do_v as_o ishmael_n do_v to_o isaac_n mock_v we_o and_o speak_v virulent_o and_o slanderous_o of_o we_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o kind_n of_o affliction_n never_o any_o yet_o of_o god_n child_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o can_v escape_v and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o mark_v they_o with_o the_o coal_n of_o unworthiness_n 14.26_o luk._n 14.26_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v father_n and_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o mean_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v not_o only_o cast_v away_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o even_o lay_v aside_o thing_n lawful_a that_o â—â—ther_n temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v prosperitien_n noâ—â—â—â—ptations_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v adversity_n must_v make_v we_o shrink_v as_o asharmed_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v always_o keep_v the_o corn_n so_o clear_a from_o thistle_n as_o we_o must_v love_v the_o gospel_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o regard_v ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o further_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o call_v the_o lord_n love_v in_o doubt_n for_o nurture_v we_o in_o chastisement_n and_o for_o rean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o rod_n as_o that_o by_o this_o his_o usage_n of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n ground_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o heavenly_a security_n that_o we_o be_v heir_n for_o it_o be_v true_o foretell_v 17.14_o john_n 17.14_o that_o the_o world_n will_v love_v none_o but_o his_o own_o and_o if_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v mat._n 2.3_o it_o be_v foretell_v the_o shepherd_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n 2.12_o luk._n 2.12_o now_o if_o they_o have_v find_v he_o in_o a_o royal_a palace_n and_o the_o child_n in_o a_o sumptuous_a cradle_n they_o may_v well_o have_v suspect_v the_o angel_n have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o that_o child_n have_v not_o be_v christ_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o he_o that_o know_v it_o that_o the_o way_n he_o be_v to_o go_v be_v craggy_a and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o smooth_a he_o may_v well_o fear_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o therefore_o think_v we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o find_v it_o easy_a and_o delightsome_a we_o may_v doubt_v it_o be_v not_o that_o way_n the_o lord_n have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o right_a way_n be_v the_o straight_a way_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v full_a of_o thorn_n that_o we_o can_v escape_v scratch_v 13.24_o luk._n 13.24_o and_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n be_v cumbersome_a over_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o lie_v through_o the_o wilderness_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o want_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v but_o the_o rather_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n as_o christ_n teach_v then_o by_o offence_n because_o it_o be_v hate_v 18.7_o mat._n 18.7_o revile_v and_o malign_v for_o if_o it_o be_v belove_v and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o prince_n if_o the_o world_n do_v love_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n have_v speak_v it_o since_o than_o we_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n so_o we_o be_v hate_v and_o account_v the_o of_o scour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o be_v god_n child_n now_o as_o there_o be_v aâ—â—ecise_a necessity_n of_o suffering_n so_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o our_o rest_n whereon_o to_o stay_v that_o we_o be_v entangle_v with_o no_o other_o condition_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o burden_n lay_v upon_o we_o than_o be_v before_o bear_v by_o our_o head_n christ_n so_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v so_o must_v we_o willing_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o shame_n if_o we_o will_v have_v part_n in_o his_o glory_n of_o this_o order_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v imprisonment_n buffet_n and_o such_o like_a be_v paul_n when_o in_o a_o christian_n courage_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o this_o livery_n do_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n wear_v 5.11_o act._n 5.11_o who_o present_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o their_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v cast_v some_o into_o prison_n and_o some_o put_v to_o one_o death_n and_o some_o to_o another_o 12.2_o act._n 12.2_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v other_o step_n for_o we_o to_o tread_v in_o and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o ease_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n no_o for_o as_o it_o be_v all_o our_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o must_v it_o be_v our_o affection_n to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n go_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o he_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o son_n and_o so_o love_v he_o as_o he_o will_v advance_v he_o by_o the_o near_o and_o most_o proper_a way_n nay_o if_o god_n shall_v testify_v his_o love_n any_o other_o way_n to_o we_o than_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a love_n so_o shall_v it_o make_v we_o stranger_n from_o christ_n for_o to_o this_o place_n of_o royalty_n we_o must_v ascend_v
not_o neither_o be_v her_o importunity_n fruitless_a but_o she_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o health_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o grow_v by_o her_o faith_n which_o faith_n of_o she_o be_v relieve_v by_o her_o hope_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n who_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o faith_n 32.26_o gen._n 32.26_o and_o in_o a_o christian_a hope_n tell_v he_o flat_o to_o his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o hope_v not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v already_o but_o for_o that_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o do_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lordwith_n open_a face_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o though_o we_o have_v see_v a_o great_a part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o although_o we_o know_v we_o be_v call_v and_o elect_a of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o in_o part_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n for_o we_o have_v but_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o here_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_v perfect_o and_o clear_o further_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sight_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v though_o we_o have_v not_o god_n present_o in_o the_o view_n yet_o by_o faith_n we_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n be_v abolish_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 13.13_o now_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v love_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v among_o these_o three_o christian_a virtue_n love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n be_v chief_a because_o it_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v cease_v for_o since_o these_o tend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v promise_v and_o be_v to_o come_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o exclude_v hope_n but_o yet_o shall_v we_o always_o perfect_o love_v god_n and_o love_v one_o another_o learn_v moreover_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n satan_n steal_v not_o away_o our_o heart_n and_o rob_v we_o of_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o think_v we_o may_v be_v happy_a enough_o in_o these_o visible_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o possession_n and_o heap_v up_o of_o good_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o earthly_a honour_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o permanent_a than_o these_o vanish_v delight_n we_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n and_o better_a affection_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a city_n but_o we_o be_v so_o besot_v in_o the_o present_a sweetness_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o settle_v and_o establish_v our_o mansion_n here_o that_o the_o gourd_n may_v still_o grow_v over_o our_o head_n 4.6_o jonah_n 4.6_o as_o it_o do_v over_o jonas_n head_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o heat_n and_o that_o we_o may_v still_o flourish_v as_o the_o bay_a tree_n we_o will_v resign_v and_o give_v up_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o cease_v to_o claim_v any_o title_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o make_v any_o haste_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o we_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o part_n in_o paris_n for_o his_o part_n in_o paradise_n whereas_o if_o we_o will_v weigh_v it_o true_o they_o ever_o deceive_v he_o soon_o that_o most_o trust_v in_o they_o 12.20_o luk._n 12.20_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o promise_v to_o his_o life_n ease_v for_o many_o year_n because_o he_o have_v multitude_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o same_o night_n by_o sudden_a death_n deprive_v of_o all_o and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o true_a comparison_n between_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o prison-ioye_n we_o have_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v find_v far_o great_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n 11.5.6_o num._n 11.5.6_o and_o the_o bread_n the_o lose_a son_n eat_v in_o his_o father_n house_n 15.16.23_o luk._n 15.16.23_o and_o the_o husk_n he_o eat_v abroad_o with_o swine_n further_o learn_v that_o hope_n be_v not_o only_o of_o that_o it_o see_v not_o but_o it_o hope_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o it_o see_v as_o abraham_n hope_v for_o fruit_n of_o sara_n body_n 18.13_o gen._n 18.13_o when_o he_o know_v her_o womb_n be_v as_o a_o dry_a stock_n and_o that_o it_o fare_v not_o with_o she_o as_o with_o other_o woman_n even_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o in_o david_n samuel_n come_v and_o anoint_v he_o king_n here_o he_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o nay_o 16.13_o 1._o sam._n 16.13_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n for_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o the_o builder_n refuse_v he_o as_o a_o fir_n stone_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n hate_v he_o 22.1_o 1_o sam._n 22.1_o nay_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n do_v rage_n upon_o he_o among_o the_o base_a he_o be_v in_o derision_n and_o a_o table_n talk_v as_o himself_o say_v psal_n 35.15.16_o doeg_n and_o other_o of_o his_o familiar_n that_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o he_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o he_o yea_o god_n himself_o be_v against_o he_o as_o he_o cry_v psal_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n do_v compass_v he_o so_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n samuel_n have_v abuse_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o hope_v against_o hope_n and_o against_o these_o fear_n 116.11_o psal_n 116.11_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v advance_v he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o so_o must_v the_o godly_a do_v they_o must_v ground_n and_o build_v upon_o god_n and_o though_o they_o can_v espy_v out_o of_o the_o waterish_a and_o dim_a humour_n of_o their_o heart_n no_o light_n of_o deliverance_n yet_o must_v they_o still_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o hope_n and_o though_o we_o be_v never_o free_a but_o either_o ishmael_n persecute_v we_o with_o his_o tongue_n or_o esau_n hate_v we_o in_o his_o heart_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v dismay_v nor_o any_o whit_n repine_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o this_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o hope_n that_o because_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o confusion_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o light_o set_v by_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o restitution_n and_o a_o inversion_n and_o change_n of_o this_o order_n we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o where_o observe_v though_o we_o must_v wait_v with_o patience_n yet_o we_o must_v sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o this_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o in_o respect_n these_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v nothing_o comparable_a with_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o bless_a day_n moses_n refuse_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 5.11_o heb._n 11.24_o dan._n 5.11_o and_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o that_o beast_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o dishonour_v god_n yea_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o patient_a hope_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o martyr_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o many_o torment_v not_o only_o in_o patience_n but_o even_o in_o triumph_n as_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o for_o his_o profession_n be_v cast_v to_o a_o lion_n say_v i_o be_o the_o grain_n of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a loaf_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n but_o only_o because_o he_o see_v god_n which_o be_v invisible_a so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o prince_n and_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n
they_o and_o prompt_v he_o with_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o prayer_n yea_o this_o must_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o though_o we_o fight_v to_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v our_o tear_n so_o much_o more_o will_v he_o keep_v our_o blood_n in_o a_o bottle_n â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v precious_a white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o prayer_n and_o groan_n observe_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o power_n in_o prayer_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v and_o perform_v of_o himself_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v pray_v but_o only_o that_o he_o sugge_v unto_o we_o fit_a word_n and_o matter_n and_o prompt_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o postible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o pray_v unless_o he_o be_v help_v and_o renew_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o think_v of_o nay_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v but_o mock_v at_o and_o this_o disabilitie_n in_o prayer_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v even_o true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v impulse_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o by_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n as_o we_o come_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o bold_o and_o beat_v our_o breast_n and_o pray_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n confident_o unfolding_n the_o whole_a heap_n of_o our_o miscry_n before_o the_o lord_n yea_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v even_o a_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n but_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n make_v we_o speak_v plain_o the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n confer_v with_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v our_o supplication_n as_o sweet_a as_o incense_v in_o our_o and_o his_o father_n nostril_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o such_o slight_a matter_n nor_o so_o easy_a a_o work_n to_o pray_v aright_o for_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n unless_o the_o spirit_n untie_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o though_o happy_o thou_o speak_v yet_o be_v thy_o understanding_n senseless_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v unless_o the_o spirit_n teach_v thou_o nay_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o well_o teach_v if_o the_o spirit_n make_v thou_o not_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o he_o may_v present_v thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a further_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o we_o be_v admonish_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o weak_a christian_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n unto_o who_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v allow_v as_o a_o catechism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v old_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o strive_v and_o indevor_n to_o grow_v from_o prayer_n to_o prayer_n aswell_o as_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n so_o their_o heart_n may_v increase_v in_o fervency_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o their_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o enable_v they_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o their_o present_a necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 12.10_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n and_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o this_o duty_n without_o book_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o pray_v either_o a_o stint_a prayer_n or_o a_o stint_a time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 6.1_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o beginning_n and_o be_v lead_v forward_o and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o such_o plenty_n of_o food_n these_o many_o year_n there_o be_v still_o such_o leanness_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o feed_v thyself_o nor_o to_o express_v and_o utter_v thy_o necessity_n in_o a_o corner_n before_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o have_v so_o careless_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n if_o any_o sudden_a calamity_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n or_o any_o secret_a sin_n press_v thy_o conscience_n how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v relieve_v nay_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v help_v if_o thou_o be_v unable_a without_o a_o book_n before_o thou_o to_o utter_v thy_o grief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v thou_o must_v know_v thy_o temptation_n be_v particular_a and_o thy_o sin_n be_v particular_a and_o a_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a salve_n for_o any_o particular_a sore_n but_o as_o in_o this_o and_o this_o sin_n thou_o have_v offend_v god_n so_o particular_o for_o this_o &_o this_o sin_n thou_o must_v call_v for_o mercy_n and_o what_o if_o that_o special_a grace_n thou_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o book_n than_o thou_o go_v away_o empty_a for_o thou_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o give_v before_o we_o ask_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v such_o negligence_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a head-piece_n to_o shield_v we_o from_o all_o assault_n and_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n especial_o know_v our_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n lie_v at_o all_o advantage_n this_o make_v the_o lord_n weary_a and_o unwilling_a to_o help_v we_o who_o otherwise_o easy_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o groan_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a we_o be_v by_o this_o to_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n that_o if_o affliction_n do_v come_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o wave_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o bleed_v and_o groan_v though_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n precious_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n we_o read_v of_o ezechiah_n esa_n 38.14_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o do_v chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n and_o himself_o deliver_v and_o fifteen_o year_n add_v to_o his_o life_n so_o oftentimes_o our_o prayer_n be_v so_o pepper_v with_o salt_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o anguish_v and_o our_o spirit_n so_o appall_v that_o either_o we_o speak_v abrupt_o or_o only_o knock_v ourselves_o on_o the_o breast_n 18.13_o luk._n 18.13_o as_o do_v the_o publican_n yet_o this_o sound_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o come_v pleasant_o before_o he_o for_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o ask_v the_o lord_n understand_v our_o meaning_n without_o word_n yea_o know_v our_o want_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o the_o mother_n pity_v her_o child_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v sick_a and_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v where_o the_o pain_n lie_v and_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o want_v but_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v so_o fore_o that_o for_o extremity_n it_o can_v utter_v the_o pain_n by_o speech_n but_o lie_v
elizabet_n no_o doubt_n pray_v in_o their_o youth_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o then_o hear_v for_o the_o lord_n time_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o when_o zachary_n as_o priest_n be_v exercise_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o he_o and_o his_o wise_a strike_v in_o age_n than_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v have_v a_o child_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o grow_v perfect_a in_o this_o exercise_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v easy_a to_o we_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o either_o it_o rebound_v present_o upon_o we_o again_o with_o a_o blessing_n or_o that_o blessing_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a time_n when_o it_o treble_v the_o joy_n in_o receive_v a_o unexpected_a benefit_n no_o doubt_n jacob_n have_v fetch_v many_o a_o sigh_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n 37.34_o gen._n 37.34_o but_o if_o joseph_n have_v present_o return_v to_o his_o father_n before_o he_o obtain_v the_o honour_n in_o egypt_n it_o have_v nothing_o so_o much_o cheer_v jacob_n heart_n 45.27_o gen._n 45.27_o as_o it_o do_v when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n send_v to_o fetch_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o in_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o our_o prayer_n always_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o either_o to_o heal_v we_o when_o we_o be_v past_a cure_n as_o he_o do_v david_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n or_o in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n by_o the_o fruit_n double_v in_o our_o bosom_n when_o we_o think_v our_o harvest_n past_a can_v not_o but_o exceed_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o please_v he_o three_o we_o pray_v for_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v our_o desire_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n which_o only_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o disposition_n of_o time_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o his_o creature_n shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o therefore_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o end_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n faith_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v through_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o here_o we_o pray_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v our_o infirmity_n cure_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o god_n grace_n renew_v in_o we_o daily_o which_o be_v apple_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n as_o we_o taste_v of_o in_o this_o life_n so_o here_o we_o pray_v also_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v gather_v and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n perfect_v which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a and_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a life_n when_o both_o our_o own_o prayer_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o also_o shall_v cease_v four_o observe_v that_o god_n so_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v formam_fw-la the_o form_n yet_o he_o grant_v finem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o thy_o prayer_n even_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n ever_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v 26.39_o mat._n 26.39_o god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o hear_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o death_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o yet_o be_v he_o free_v from_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n for_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o 12.8_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n thus_o far_o the_o lord_n grant_v the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o be_v strength_n to_o abide_v it_o exempt_v he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o this_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o his_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o none_o must_v be_v discourage_v nor_o grow_v cold_a though_o their_o first_o or_o second_o voice_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v first_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n secret_o hear_v we_o that_o we_o break_v not_o off_o secondlie_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n withdraw_v his_o ear_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o deliverance_n pray_v for_o come_v from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o appoint_v he_o the_o hour_n three_o we_o stay_v a_o time_n before_o our_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o our_o request_n to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n that_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o like_o the_o longing_n and_o faint_v of_o a_o woman_n fourthlie_o that_o by_o this_o small_a absence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n fiftlie_o that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o the_o better_a when_o we_o have_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n because_o thing_n wish_v for_o as_o they_o be_v grateful_o receive_v so_o be_v they_o careful_o preserve_v rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 28._o verse_n 28_o also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n here_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o open_v another_o fountain_n of_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n but_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o love_v the_o lord_n therefore_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a and_o if_o all_o thing_n than_o affliction_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a but_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n be_v predestinate_a therefore_o to_o they_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o set_v down_o a_o reason_n vers_fw-la 29._o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n they_o have_v he_o predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2.9_o heb._n 2.9_o that_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o the_o cross_n to_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o bind_v to_o resemble_v christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n in_o this_o point_n chief_o to_o declare_v how_o affliction_n work_v for_o the_o best_a in_o god_n child_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o affliction_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o remedy_n to_o correct_v our_o corruption_n and_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n or_o else_o exercise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v try_v they_o how_o much_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o affliction_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o do_v work_v for_o the_o best_a whether_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n past_a or_o as_o prevention_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v the_o rod_n be_v necessary_a for_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n that_o be_v not_o correct_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o loathe_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n that_o be_v our_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v thy_o son_n i_o will_v correct_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o my_o love_a kindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o chastisement_n for_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n
rage_n but_o to_o glorify_v christ_n which_o glory_n of_o he_o be_v great_a in_o our_o salvation_n we_o therefore_o in_o a_o spiritual_a confidence_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v do_v challenge_v all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v that_o what_o violence_n soever_o they_o offer_v we_o or_o what_o punishment_n soever_o they_o inflict_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pre_v we_o down_o as_o it_o make_v we_o spread_v high_o and_o further_v our_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v mourn_v the_o evil_n they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o with_o the_o dragon_n to_o fight_v with_o we_o and_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o persecute_v we_o and_o though_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o serve_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n rod_n to_o chastise_v we_o and_o as_o apothecary_n to_o make_v drug_n to_o cure_v our_o infirmity_n but_o so_o as_o they_o can_v put_v in_o one_o dram_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n know_v of_o for_o he_o have_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o enterprise_n of_o man_n and_o their_o action_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v we_o be_v but_o this_o to_o shorten_v our_o day_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o hasten_v our_o joy_n hereupon_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o lay_v up_o this_o comfort_n that_o if_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v alter_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n his_o ear_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o nay_o if_o there_o be_v any_o special_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n determine_v against_o a_o city_n or_o a_o people_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n do_v even_o bind_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o while_o they_o be_v there_o as_o genes_n 19.16_o till_o lot_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conspire_v against_o we_o if_o sea_n and_o sand_n shall_v imagine_v we_o mischief_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v set_v their_o army_n against_o we_o and_o like_a grasshopper_n in_o multitude_n shall_v lie_v wait_v for_o our_o life_n if_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n shall_v compass_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o shade_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o live_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o precious_a as_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o that_o come_v so_o near_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v confume_v he_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n we_o shall_v stand_v like_o mount_n zion_n and_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n be_v afraid_a 91.11_o psal_n 125.1_o psal_n 91.11_o gen._n 11.4_o when_o nimrod_n and_o his_o company_n will_v have_v build_v up_o a_o tower_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o and_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v fall_v without_o his_o providence_n but_o as_o the_o wicked_a have_v many_o way_n to_o hurt_v we_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n far_o more_o mean_v to_o help_v us._n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v another_o consolation_n minister_v unto_o we_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o affliction_n that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o will_v he_o give_v we_o with_o his_o son_n all_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v here_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n second_o that_o if_o he_o give_v he_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v give_v up_o it_o be_v his_o own_o son_n second_o who_o the_o person_n be_v for_o who_o he_o be_v give_v up_o namely_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o death_n do_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o rebel_n and_o runagate_n no_o worse_a thing_n than_o his_o own_o son_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o abraham_n towards_o god_n 22.8_o gen._n 22.8_o that_o so_o command_v his_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n unto_o death_n have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o he_o give_v he_o by_o a_o special_a favour_n to_o comfort_v his_o age_n and_o he_o who_o he_o love_v be_v virtuous_a and_o religious_a when_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o more_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o who_o both_o himself_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o this_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v banish_v from_o he_o but_o put_v to_o death_n and_o kill_v not_o before_o his_o face_n but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o great_a love_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o fall_v into_o but_o yet_o far_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o love_v christ_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o abraham_n can_v love_v isaac_n 3.15_o joh._n 3.15_o because_o between_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o not_o to_o the_o whip_n but_o to_o the_o gibber_v not_o by_o commandment_n as_o abraham_n do_v but_o of_o his_o mere_a and_o voluntary_a love_n and_o motion_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o sorrow_v to_o see_v he_o afflict_v but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o butcher_n that_o care_v not_o how_o cruel_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o this_o not_o for_o his_o friend_n as_o abraham_n do_v for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o for_o traitor_n that_o will_v have_v pull_v the_o lord_n forth_o of_o his_o own_o seat_n and_o not_o to_o death_n only_o as_o abraham_n do_v his_o son_n who_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v present_o have_v gain_v heaven_n but_o to_o a_o most_o curse_a death_n and_o detestable_a and_o this_o to_o be_v perform_v not_o in_o a_o mountain_n or_o secret_a place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v sew_v beholder_n as_o abraham_n be_v to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o even_o before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o hang_v as_o a_o most_o odious_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o suffer_v his_o accusation_n to_o be_v no_o less_o then_o for_o blasphemy_n to_o have_v he_o so_o debase_v as_o to_o have_v barrabas_n who_o for_o a_o insurrection_n and_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 27.22_o lu._n 23.18.19_o mat._n 27.22_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n prefer_v before_o he_o who_o not_o only_o be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n prosecute_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n convince_v by_o false_a testimony_n scorn_v at_o by_o they_o that_o bid_v he_o help_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o extremity_n as_o he_o can_v scarce_o speak_v but_o that_o even_a god_n his_o father_n shall_v arraign_v he_o in_o heaven_n have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v upon_o he_o that_o press_v he_o at_o one_o time_n to_o the_o high_a and_o low_a part_n of_o hell_n whereupon_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n in_o our_o person_n all_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n do_v compass_v he_o and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a do_v seize_v upon_o he_o 19.15_o reu._n 19.15_o and_o god_n for_o the_o time_n account_v he_o his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o exigent_n and_o extremity_n as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v father_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o have_v sustain_v or_o endure_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v drive_v so_o low_o as_o a_o angel_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v dispatch_v from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o all_o this_o to_o befall_v he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a sinful_a be_v clean_o by_o birth_n and_o holy_a by_o conversation_n true_a it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o offender_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o as_o esteem_v he_o a_o sinner_n in_o our_o person_n that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o deserve_v be_v smite_v we_o that_o have_v deserve_v may_v
to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heavenly_a place_n that_o as_o exod._n 39.7_o aron_n have_v precious_a stone_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v six_o in_o every_o stone_n and_o twelne_v in_o his_o breast_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o tribe_n that_o he_o may_v remember_v they_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n so_o christ_n bear_v in_o his_o breast_n ourselves_o as_o precious_a stone_n be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o remember_v we_o to_o his_o father_n &_o though_o our_o father_n have_v the_o veil_n before_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a yet_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.20_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n the_o second_o benefit_n be_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v ascend_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n through_o his_o petition_n that_o be_v through_o his_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n hereupon_o paul_n faith_n rom._n 5.2_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sweet_a sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v the_o way_n for_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o confidence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o reu._n 8.3_o the_o saint_n pour_v forth_o their_o incense_n that_o be_v their_o prayer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censor_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o new_a incense_n upon_o they_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o gracious_a savour_n and_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o his_o father_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o intercession_n be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o full_o feel_v nor_o perceive_v till_o his_o last_o prayer_n be_v grant_v he_o make_v joh._n 17.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o god_n and_o himself_o that_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a contemplation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n last_o observe_v that_o christ_n shall_v make_v this_o intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v and_o all_o his_o child_n array_v in_o stately_a and_o royal_a garment_n and_o then_o shall_v his_o prayer_n cease_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o pray_v any_o long_o when_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v since_o it_o require_v this_o continual_a exercise_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n in_o love_n and_o compassion_n do_v it_o for_o we_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o ourselves_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 35_o 36_o 37._o verse_n 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n verse_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n verse_n 37_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o heavenly_a and_o christian_a security_n set_v down_o in_o the_o premise_n infer_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o most_o constant_a and_o comfortable_a resolution_n upon_o a_o stout_a magnanimity_n and_o spiritual_a courage_n by_o he_o conceive_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o fall_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o god_n favour_n but_o in_o these_o seven_o thing_n here_o reckon_v up_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v as_o needle_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o he_o comprehend_v all_o other_o these_o be_v the_o worst_a we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n therefore_o neither_o anguish_n famine_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v however_o it_o be_v that_o man_n call_v not_o in_o question_n god_n love_n while_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o adversity_n may_v throw_v and_o deject_v a_o man_n from_o this_o comfortable_a security_n that_o since_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o there_o shall_v sit_v till_o all_o his_o child_n be_v full_o glorify_v let_v we_o take_v the_o great_a extremity_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o the_o flesh_n tribulation_n that_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o outward_a trouble_n or_o anguish_n that_o be_v such_o inward_a perplexity_n or_o distress_n in_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v at_o our_o wit_n end_n like_o lot_n gen._n 19.8_o that_o must_v either_o give_v forth_o his_o daughter_n or_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o filthy_a sodomite_n or_o persecution_n by_o famine_n that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o brazen_a wall_n it_o breed_v such_o rage_n in_o the_o bone_n or_o nakedness_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o impoverish_v or_o beggar_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n as_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o cover_v nor_o wherein_o to_o hide_v we_o or_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v most_o ghastly_a for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n it_o will_v make_v all_o which_o join_v together_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o for_o the_o continual_a portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o before_o christ_n and_o after_o 4.17_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o for_o we_o need_v not_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v that_o this_o may_v come_v since_o it_o be_v so_o write_v psal_n 44.22_o that_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o offer_v up_o the_o godly_a every_o day_n and_o the_o wicked_a make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o but_o even_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o trial_n must_v be_v the_o great_a as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a so_o as_o now_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o all_o this_o we_o be_v in_o these_o extreme_a calamity_n more_o than_o conqueror_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o faint_v or_o fall_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o shall_v either_o send_v we_o miraculous_a deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o daniel_n da._n 6.22_o when_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v so_o qualify_v the_o misery_n that_o shall_v bear_v upon_o we_o with_o such_o extraordinary_a comfort_n that_o we_o will_v not_o exchange_v our_o adversity_n to_o ensnare_v our_o conscience_n with_o condition_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v that_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o death_n the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o carry_v we_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 16.22_o luk._n 16.22_o and_o our_o enemy_n shall_v stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o courage_n of_o our_o christian_n soul_n so_o willing_o embrace_v death_n in_o which_o be_v life_n and_o out_o of_o our_o blood_n shall_v rise_v a_o hundred_o professor_n more_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v triumphant_o ascend_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o demand_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n and_o therefore_o impli_v a_o person_n in_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o give_v the_o challenge_n to_o the_o stout_a champion_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o live_v in_o hell_n or_o his_o elder_a son_n or_o all_o his_o son_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n otherwise_o if_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v accept_v this_o challenge_n be_v not_o understand_v he_o shall_v more_o proper_o have_v say_v what_o shall_v separate_v we_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o interpose_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 44._o psalm_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o by_o supposition_n that_o these_o trouble_n may_v come_v or_o may_v not_o come_v but_o that_o of_o all_o other_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o likely_a but_o sure_a to_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o if_o we_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v create_v for_o nothing_o else_o three_o
coronation_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o have_v not_o reed_n but_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o show_v our_o triumph_n and_o be_v crown_v not_o with_o thorn_n but_o with_o glory_n even_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o for_o life_n that_o can_v do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o excessive_a pleasure_n nor_o abundant_a profit_n not_o magnificent_a state_n that_o a_o righteous_a soul_n will_v not_o forgo_v rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o righteousness_n of_o câ—â—â—â—_n or_o their_o own_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n â—â—â—â—her_o than_o to_o lose_v the_o least_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n countenance_n we_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o our_o birth_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.24_o and_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o dog_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o security_n and_o confidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n in_o our_o life_n also_o and_o though_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o body_n at_o home_n absent_a 1.20_o phil._n 1.20_o or_o abroad_o in_o our_o separation_n our_o soul_n still_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o rom._n 14.8.9_o christ_n die_v that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n now_o for_o angel_n power_n or_o principality_n by_o the_o name_n themselves_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o the_o bad_a whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o reprobate_a spirit_n for_o these_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v though_o not_o by_o willing_a and_o loyal_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o though_o both_o these_o be_v several_a have_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o as_o the_o good_a be_v call_v eph._n 1.21_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bad_a call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n colos_n 2.15_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o spoil_v and_o to_o traduce_v principality_n &_o power_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o eph._n 6.12_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n by_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o good_a and_o by_o power_n and_o principality_n the_o devil_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o here_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o contrary_n and_o also_o because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o these_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o good_a angel_n there_o be_v always_o more_o add_v to_o their_o stile_n as_o eph._n 1.20_o throne_n and_o domination_n be_v mention_v beside_o the_o other_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v will_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o part_v god_n and_o we_o no_o it_o be_v impossible_a howsoever_o the_o apostle_n speak_v excessive_o from_o the_o exultation_n &_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o reason_n ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o powerful_a creature_n can_v attempt_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n have_v join_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o any_o inferior_a thing_n can_v do_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n this_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v impossible_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o rom._n 9.3_o paul_n wish_v himself_o accurse_v to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n and_o moses_n pray_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o israelite_n shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a but_o such_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v entreat_v at_o their_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o name_n angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a creature_n and_o if_o they_o can_v part_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o much_o less_o can_v devil_n for_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o buffet_v we_o whereby_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o like_o wheat_n 22.31_o mat._n 22.31_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v this_o also_o appear_v by_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 12.4_o that_o the_o red_a dragon_n can_v do_v it_o though_o with_o his_o tail_n he_o can_v draw_v star_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o great_a professor_n for_o first_o he_o wait_v upon_o the_o woman_n as_o she_o be_v with_o child_n second_o in_o her_o delivery_n three_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o see_v first_o if_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v he_o be_v abase_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o seek_v to_o advance_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o again_o to_o heaven_n by_o destroy_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v by_o withstand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o dragon_n have_v especial_o two_o instrument_n first_o the_o great_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n where_o be_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o his_o forehead_n which_o though_o it_o can_v with_o eliah_n call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o consume_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n choose_v 1.10_o 2._o king_n 1.10_o nor_o ever_o draw_v one_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o former_a which_o though_o it_o can_v make_v the_o heaven_n brass_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v or_o the_o earth_n iron_n that_o it_o shall_v yield_v no_o fruit_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o touch_v any_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n 5.3_o revel_v 5.3_o for_o where_o he_o seal_v none_o can_v open_v and_o where_o he_o open_v none_o can_v shut_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n sing_v in_o great_a troop_n a_o new_a song_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o other_o neither_o thing_n present_a that_o may_v be_v know_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a can_v make_v any_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o we_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_o the_o lord_n grace_n shall_v assist_v they_o to_o the_o end_n neither_o height_n of_o heaven_n as_o paul_n that_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o high_a do_v not_o yet_o presume_v nor_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n 2.1_o 2._o cor._n 12.5_o jonah_n 2.1_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n do_v not_o yet_o despair_v but_o have_v his_o prayer_n pass_v to_o heaven_n through_o the_o fish_n mouth_n 13.15_o job._n 13.15_o &_o job_n in_o the_o patience_n &_o resolution_n of_o his_o spirit_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o love_v thou_o for_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v we_o to_o enter_v with_o confidence_n within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o there_o stay_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v know_v we_o for_o his_o own_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n hence_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o place_n be_v without_o exception_n yet_o some_o say_v this_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n paul_n have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a text_n for_o though_o he_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v as_o speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o persuasion_n he_o join_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o which_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o speech_n before_o as_o verse_n 23._o we_o groan_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n do_v paul_n only_o groan_v and_o verse_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v paul_n only_o
it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o expectation_n after_o it_o there_o be_v at_o every_o gate_n a_o angel_n stand_v to_o let_v in_o god_n child_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n adulterer_n and_o ungodly_a person_n again_o here_o learn_v that_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o we_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n we_o have_v to_o be_v unchain_v of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o belong_v only_o to_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o be_v sanctify_v for_o our_o use_n through_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o through_o we_o they_o fall_v so_o through_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o wait_v both_o with_o we_o and_o on_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o usurper_n over_o they_o snatch_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o to_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a jew_n do_v who_o feed_v upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o while_o the_o meat_n psal_n 78.31_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 11.33_o be_v kindle_v and_o consume_v they_o and_o even_o so_o at_o length_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n job._n 18.18_o and_o for_o his_o theft_n in_o raven_a upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v job_n 39.13_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o belong_v as_o true_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n account_v that_o his_o own_o which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o honest_a labour_n and_o in_o that_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o they_o here_o then_o god_n child_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o appertain_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o creature_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v here_o the_o great_a shall_v their_o torment_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v luk._n 16.25_o the_o objection_n of_o abraham_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o dives_fw-la his_o petition_n who_o be_v in_o torment_n remember_v say_v he_o thou_o have_v thy_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o be_v torment_v in_o thy_o death_n for_o god_n send_v not_o all_o his_o plague_n at_o once_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o seek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v satiate_a with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o desire_v proverb_n 12_o 12._o the_o net_n of_o evil_n he_o may_v be_v hereafter_o tie_v and_o ensnare_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n again_o observe_v hence_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a except_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o know_v the_o red_a sea_n run_v back_o and_o become_v dry_a land_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.21_o the_o bitter_a water_n exod._n 15.25_o be_v make_v sweet_a by_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o a_o tree_n to_o staunch_v their_o thirst_n the_o river_n jordan_n return_v backward_o psal_n 114.3_o till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o water_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n exod._n 17.6_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v drink_v according_a as_o they_o desire_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n josh_n 10.13_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38.8_o the_o sun_n go_v 10._o degree_n backward_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o small_a quantity_n of_o meal_n &_o oil_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n have_v through_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o waste_v not_o till_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v twice_o smite_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 2.8.14_o divide_a themselves_o twice_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n for_o the_o passage_n over_o both_o of_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n the_o water_n of_o jericho_n 2._o king_n 2.21_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a salt_n at_o the_o spring_n head_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o death_n come_v no_o more_o thereof_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.23_o though_o it_o be_v heat_n seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o scorch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o have_v the_o lion_n dan._n 6.12_o though_o ravenous_a in_o themselves_o any_o mouth_n to_o open_v against_o daniel_n that_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n and_o so_o much_o solicit_v by_o his_o malicious_a and_o idolatrous_a noble_n since_o then_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o hide_v and_o smother_v their_o strength_n where_o they_o may_v hurt_v we_o to_o open_v and_o enlarge_v their_o power_n when_o they_o may_v defend_v we_o and_o since_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n psal_n 91.11_o watch_v over_o we_o in_o our_o way_n let_v nothing_o make_v we_o so_o foolish_a since_o we_o run_v well_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o for_o the_o tyrant_n rage_n can_v not_o last_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soft_a consume_a fire_n and_o let_v we_o venture_v our_o body_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n 1._o thess_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 19.20_o verse_n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 20_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v the_o word_n themselves_o yield_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o commandment_n or_o a_o exhortation_n equal_a to_o a_o commandment_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v best_a obey_v and_o the_o exhortation_n most_o fruitful_o receive_v the_o commandment_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o mean_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o find_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o who_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o application_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o teach_n to_o edification_n in_o the_o first_o observe_v forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o fire_n why_o this_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o spirit_n by_o fire_n the_o like_a phrase_n and_o speech_n be_v use_v mat._n 3.11_o when_o the_o servant_n baptise_v his_o master_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o disparagement_n and_o debase_v of_o he_o do_v protest_v in_o great_a humility_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o with_o water_n but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n and_o in_o john_n 7.38_o the_o spirit_n be_v resemble_v to_o water_n mean_v thereby_o that_o who_o so_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o with_o water_n can_v be_v save_v now_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o property_n that_o be_v in_o fire_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o â—â—re_n be_v to_o consume_v any_o matter_n that_o be_v combustible_a or_o may_v be_v burn_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o we_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o self-love_n pride_n of_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o fire_n do_v refine_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v purify_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v and_o refine_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o that_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cleave_v so_o near_o to_o we_o and_o hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n that_o the_o flesh_n die_v the_o spirit_n may_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o fire_n do_v relieve_v by_o warmth_n all_o those_o subject_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v benumb_v it_o comfort_v and_o reviu_v
they_o that_o be_v half_o dead_a through_o cold_a even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o warm_v he_o that_o be_v benumb_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o quicken_v he_o that_o be_v stark_o dead_a in_o pleasure_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v kindle_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v before_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v through_o the_o dulness_n and_o obstupefaction_n of_o his_o flesh_n droop_a or_o rather_o dead_a in_o sin_n four_o fire_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o before_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n how_o to_o walk_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v our_o judgment_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o desire_v to_o thirst_v after_o that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o salvation_n second_o consider_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o where_o he_o be_v how_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thessalonica_n assume_v and_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o they_o all_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o a_o people_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a obedience_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o presume_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o for_o no_o doubt_n many_o in_o this_o church_n be_v account_v saint_n which_o be_v detestable_a hypocrite_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o mingle_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o tare_n together_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o sign_v they_o all_o with_o this_o excellent_a badge_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v unless_o their_o sin_n be_v enormous_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o they_o sin_n and_o offend_v with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n as_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v thereby_o reform_v for_o than_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o intermingle_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o elect_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n make_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o general_a stile_n dissuade_v and_o dehort_v all_o from_o that_o which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o when_o he_o say_v heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n none_o of_o you_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v he_o sometime_o general_o exhort_v to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o elect_a as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n work_v four_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v know_v that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v one_o judas_n among_o the_o disciple_n 26.22_o mat._n 26.22_o who_o christ_n only_o can_v discover_v but_o for_o they_o that_o can_v see_v the_o heart_n they_o must_v offer_v the_o cup_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o for_o the_o tare_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o wheat_n till_o that_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n come_v when_o then_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o angel_n shall_v cut_v we_o all_o down_o and_o shall_v bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o lord_n floor_n into_o perpetual_a torment_a flame_a fire_n again_o learn_v since_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o be_v quench_v that_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n must_v have_v it_o and_o think_v it_o so_o far_o from_o shame_n as_o they_o must_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v their_o only_a victory_n and_o crown_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o for_o first_o by_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o differnce_n between_o we_o and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o blood_n exod._n 12.22_o that_o be_v strike_v upon_o the_o door_n top_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n to_o pass_v over_o we_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v near_o we_o when_o he_o go_v to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o all_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n second_o from_o this_o spirit_n we_o receive_v direction_n whereby_o to_o guide_v the_o step_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o snarl_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n like_o dog_n nor_o run_v after_o the_o world_n like_o demas_n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o three_o in_o this_o spirit_n we_o reap_v such_o comfort_n as_o all_o the_o lightsome_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n and_o all_o the_o burdensome_a profit_n of_o this_o life_n of_o no_o value_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o joy_n we_o take_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o slanderous_a speech_n and_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a scurrility_n of_o some_o be_v notable_o condemn_v who_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n do_v call_v such_o as_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v and_o do_v tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n man_n of_o the_o spirit_n puritan_n precise_a and_o such_o like_a they_o themselves_o shrink_v up_o sin_n in_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n as_o if_o none_o offend_v but_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o goal_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wasp_n about_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v sting_v and_o not_o avoid_v it_o at_o the_o first_o buzz_n what_o be_v he_o when_o he_o have_v room_n enough_o that_o will_v ride_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o pit_n and_o venture_v his_o fall_n nay_o 5.22_o 1._o thes_n 5.22_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v as_o far_o from_o sin_n as_o can_v be_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o shun_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v freight_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n nor_o from_o walk_v in_o a_o strait_a course_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o such_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a mouth_n which_o carry_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n upon_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o their_o heart_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v as_o sure_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o god_n for_o in_o whosoever_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o work_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v assure_o be_v damn_v now_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v very_o weighty_a for_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o insinuate_v of_o the_o fearful_a declination_n of_o some_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o haee_fw-la salute_v christ_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o yet_o never_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o house_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v 4.4_o mat._n 25.3_o mark_n 4.4_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o five_o virgin_n that_o have_v their_o lamp_n but_o want_v oil_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o grain_n whereof_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o thereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n yea_o it_o may_v take_v root_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o stalk_n and_o from_o a_o stalk_n to_o a_o blade_n yea_o from_o a_o blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o yet_o shall_v never_o ripen_v but_o when_o it_o be_v go_v so_o far_o shall_v either_o be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o choke_v by_o the_o thorn_n of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n again_o that_o parable_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o dry_a place_n for_o so_o much_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o as_o we_o be_v enlighten_v in_o our_o judgement_n 11.24_o luk._n 11.24_o but_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v it_o more_o garnish_v then_o before_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v once_o refuse_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o darkness_n as_o he_o be_v whole_o leave_v a_o prey_n for_o satan_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 18.24_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o righteousness_n a_o long_a time_n after_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o 2._o peter_n 2.22_o the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomire_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v
will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o his_o purpose_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o sick_a patient_n who_o affect_v some_o meat_n hurtful_a ask_v the_o physician_n whether_o he_o may_v eat_v it_o or_o no_o who_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o know_v their_o disease_n tell_v they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a yet_o so_o strong_a be_v their_o appetite_n that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o and_o only_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o the_o physician_n will_v have_v approve_v it_o so_o man_n will_v come_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v ugly_a in_o itself_o yet_o seem_v beautiful_a and_o gainful_a in_o their_o affection_n they_o will_v still_o embrace_v it_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v descend_v of_o that_o young_a man_n speak_v of_o matth._n 19.16_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v question_v with_o christ_n how_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o touch_v he_o in_o his_o wealth_n which_o he_o make_v his_o god_n as_o that_o he_o must_v fell_v all_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n second_o observe_v here_o the_o order_n the_o spirit_n use_v place_v just_a deal_v after_o sober_a live_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o look_v for_o true_a deal_n where_o sobriety_n go_v not_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o old_a father_n and_o exceed_v that_o sobriety_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a renown_a virtue_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n justice_n and_o just_a deal_n can_v have_v her_o due_a course_n but_o the_o cloth_n must_v needs_o be_v stretch_v to_o maintain_v our_o superfluity_n so_o as_o that_o of_o joel_n 1.4_o fit_v for_o this_o what_o the_o cankerworm_n have_v leave_v the_o grasshopper_n have_v devour_v what_o the_o grasshopper_n have_v leave_v the_o caterpillar_n have_v devour_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n may_v say_v in_o these_o day_n that_o which_o purchase_v which_o enlarge_v itself_o like_o hell_n have_v leave_v that_o sumptuous_a building_n have_v devour_v what_o this_o have_v leave_v magnificent_a furniture_n have_v devour_v what_o this_o have_v leave_v pride_n of_o life_n have_v devour_v and_o what_o this_o have_v leave_v ambition_n have_v waste_v for_o great_a man_n must_v be_v bribe_v and_o then_o poor_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v rack_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o reformation_n begin_v not_o at_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v pull_v down_o whatsoever_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o compass_n of_o modesty_n comeliness_n and_o sobriety_n we_o shall_v expect_v little_a truth_n and_o justice_n to_o other_o three_o observe_v what_o this_o be_v command_v we_o to_o deal_v just_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n in_o terror_n of_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n even_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o save_v we_o by_o this_o grace_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o suit_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o a_o special_a token_n of_o the_o price_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o perform_v it_o with_o great_a care_n unless_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o great_o unthankful_a and_o prove_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o than_o flinty_a jeremie_n convince_v jerem._n 35.14_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rechabite_v who_o refuse_v to_o drink_v wine_n offer_v and_o set_v before_o they_o because_o their_o father_n jonadab_n have_v so_o command_v they_o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n juda_n i_o have_v warn_v thou_o often_o but_o thou_o will_v not_o incline_v thy_o ear_n nor_o obey_v i_o of_o which_o example_n we_o must_v make_v this_o use_n rechah_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n but_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o often_o to_o live_v religious_o he_o be_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n his_o commandment_n be_v hard_a and_o his_o yoke_n heavy_a to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n and_o necessary_a as_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v wine_n but_o they_o must_v neither_o sow_v nor_o plant_v and_o yet_o they_o keep_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v that_o we_o surfeit_v not_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o deal_v honest_o with_o our_o brethren_n rechah_n promise_v they_o but_o to_o live_v long_o on_o earth_n our_o father_n for_o our_o obedience_n have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o both_o he_o that_o command_v be_v high_a and_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v be_v great_a now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v precise_a towards_o man_n and_o to_o deal_v wicked_o with_o god_n and_o all_o be_v abominable_a if_o our_o religion_n towards_o god_n exceed_v not_o our_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n to_o know_v what_o godliness_n be_v shall_v be_v best_o discern_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o ungodliness_n be_v threefold_a first_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a god_n second_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o true_a god_n false_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o execute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o paul_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n they_o do_v think_v they_o do_v god_n great_a good_a service_n three_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a service_n outward_o but_o with_o a_o unzealous_a heart_n like_o judas_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o yet_o betray_v he_o 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o and_o like_o domas_n that_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o return_v to_o his_o idol_n again_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o last_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o serve_v he_o fantastical_o as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o cold_o as_o do_v the_o laodicean_n but_o now_o godliness_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o these_o and_o be_v a_o true_a service_n of_o a_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a religion_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v soon_o discern_v by_o our_o affection_n for_o if_o we_o can_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n at_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v commit_v because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grieve_v and_o if_o from_o this_o fear_n do_v spring_n sorrow_n and_o from_o this_o sorrow_n care_v of_o recover_v our_o fall_n again_o and_o when_o we_o be_v cure_v can_v resolve_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n to_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n and_o under_o the_o wheel_n of_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o our_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o that_o in_o our_o journey_n towards_o god_n our_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distract_v with_o care_n nor_o distrustful_a with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n hence_o observe_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o sobriety_n and_o honesty_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v religion_n which_o be_v prove_v thus_o none_o be_v honest_a but_o they_o that_o be_v clean_o in_o heart_n no_o man_n heart_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v not_o purify_v in_o conscience_n and_o none_o be_v purify_v in_o conscience_n without_o faith_n and_o none_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o religious_a towards_o god_n for_o faith_n strive_v by_o prayer_n with_o god_n thou_o will_v say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n impli_v and_o of_o necessity_n presuppose_v a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o love_v man_n for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n no_o more_o can_v he_o hate_v god_n and_o love_n his_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o love_v god_n in_o this_o be_v ever_o include_v a_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o his_o glory_n again_o if_o we_o take_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o it_o be_v then_o agree_v for_o than_o it_o be_v love_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a which_o be_v ground_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o well_o head_n of_o all_o honesty_n and_o just_a deal_n last_o observe_v hence_o that_o the_o godliness_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v have_v two_o property_n for_o first_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o fruitful_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o second_o we_o may_v not_o defer_v our_o godliness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v
prescribe_v and_o with_o that_o alacrity_n and_o resolution_n that_o we_o ought_v even_o as_o abraham_n do_v here_o to_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n second_o in_o this_o example_n observe_v that_o if_o abraham_n can_v for_o bear_v to_o command_v his_o natural_a love_n of_o a_o father_n to_o a_o child_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v unexcusable_a that_o can_v command_v ourselves_o from_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n but_o will_v keep_v our_o sin_n as_o tender_o and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v our_o life_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o we_o must_v answer_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o pharisee_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o as_o saint_n john_n do_v answer_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 1._o john_n 3.7_o that_o we_o do_v but_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o name_n when_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o if_o abraham_n resign_v up_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o tender_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n much_o more_o must_v we_o resign_v up_o our_o affection_n and_o discourse_n in_o unlawful_a matter_n further_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o deny_v our_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o appetite_n but_o we_o must_v even_o forbear_v thing_n lawful_a if_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o if_o he_o call_v we_o forth_o to_o trial_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 4.20_o mat._n 4.20_o we_o must_v with_o peter_n and_o andrew_n leave_v our_o net_n that_o be_v our_o call_n and_o forsake_v our_o wife_n that_o be_v our_o comfort_n 9.47_o mark_n 9.47_o and_o ourselves_o even_o to_o pull_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n if_o they_o be_v any_o impediment_n to_o we_o in_o the_o progression_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v our_o wife_n and_o glorify_v god_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v the_o lord_n mouth_n have_v speak_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o build_v for_o if_o our_o foundation_n be_v of_o stubble_n the_o day_n of_o affliction_n will_v soon_o consume_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o blow_v bladder_n empty_v with_o the_o least_o prick_n of_o any_o trial_n and_o as_o brass_n that_o yield_v a_o hideous_a sound_n under_o the_o hammer_n but_o if_o we_o ground_n upon_o that_o golden_a foundation_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o our_o affliction_n shall_v we_o be_v as_o gold_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a in_o the_o sound_n and_o more_o pliable_a in_o the_o stroke_n and_o we_o lie_v between_o the_o anvil_n of_o death_n and_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n hand_n shall_v show_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n even_o like_o abraham_n who_o without_o grudge_v do_v execute_v the_o lord_n ambassage_n though_o most_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n make_v again_o observe_v as_o this_o matter_n of_o trial_n in_o abraham_n turn_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o comfortable_a issue_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o fare_v with_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v up_o our_o honour_n our_o affection_n our_o isaac_n that_o be_v our_o laughter_n the_o ram_n only_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o that_o be_v our_o care_n our_o trouble_n our_o affliction_n and_o our_o vexation_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o mat._n 10._o you_o shall_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n forsake_v what_o you_o honour_v most_o and_o love_n best_o and_o then_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n do_v this_o i_o will_v give_v he_o in_o this_o life_n a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o that_o be_v more_o joy_n more_o resolution_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o more_o comfort_n in_o this_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o a_o hundred_o father_n or_o a_o hundred_o wife_n not_o regard_v the_o quantity_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o comfortable_a enjoy_n of_o they_o this_o offer_v singular_a consolation_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v only_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n shall_v rest_v secure_a fill_v with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o our_o trouble_n then_o ever_o we_o be_v before_o and_o as_o the_o world_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v content_v even_o so_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a that_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o if_o we_o stretch_v forth_o all_o our_o power_n to_o embrace_v christ_n then_o be_v he_o go_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 14.3_o joh._n 14.3_o and_o he_o that_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o may_v well_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o body_n further_o observe_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n eye_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o therefore_o be_v isaac_n say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o because_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o abraham_n heart_n which_o the_o lord_n accept_v as_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o hold_v both_o in_o virtue_n and_o in_o vice_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n as_o a_o heretic_n in_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v call_v thus_o to_o trial_n offer_v to_o seal_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o matter_n go_v further_o do_v not_o relent_v what_o be_v this_o man_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n if_o his_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o a_o martyr_n though_o his_o life_n be_v after_o pardon_v not_o that_o every_o resolution_n be_v take_v of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o peter_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o vehement_a precipitation_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o say_v master_n though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o john_n 13.37_o but_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o yet_o afterward_o upon_o a_o small_a occasion_n he_o deny_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o trial_n and_o shrink_v not_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n as_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n then_o because_o in_o the_o trial_n he_o do_v not_o relent_v but_o even_o in_o this_o time_n do_v purpose_n it_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v of_o god_n even_o as_o this_o work_n of_o abraham_n do_v though_o not_o do_v and_o his_o life_n lose_v though_o he_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n fall_v it_o out_o in_o sin_n for_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o a_o dultery_n and_o yet_o because_o she_o that_o shall_v be_v thy_o harlot_n dally_v too_o long_o with_o thou_o or_o else_o occasion_n do_v not_o fit_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n itself_o yet_o be_v thou_o a_o whoremonger_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5.28_o mat._n 5.28_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o sin_n for_o though_o saul_n throw_v not_o a_o stone_n at_o stephen_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o yet_o be_v he_o act._n 8.1_o enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n verse_n 22._o see_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_n be_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a 23._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n beleened_a god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o the_o amplify_a of_o this_o example_n in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 24._o verse_n hereupon_o the_o papist_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o faith_n together_o with_o work_n work_v our_o justification_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o faith_n work_v alone_o and_o some_o thing_n wherein_o it_o work_v together_o with_o work_n faith_n work_v alone_o with_o god_n it_o have_v wing_n and_o fly_v to_o heaven_n it_o deal_v only_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n